#idk i like never read sub reader content on my own time | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

seasonsbloom · 2 years

Text

bad habit part iii (hangman)

part i, part ii

pairing ; hangman x female!reader

synopsis ; the moment you meet hangman, you know you hate him. and then suddenly, you’re not so sure anymore.

wc ; 23k; yes you read that right you can’t be more confused than me idk either and i wrote it in six days

warnings ; angst, explicit language, mentions of alcohol consumption, mentions of previous character death, explicit sexual activity (Explicit sexual content (oral f and m receiving, p in v, like one sentence about choking but not rlly, some dom/sub elements, a little bit of degradation and praise kink), age gap, inexperienced reader, more angst, sappiness, feelings so many feelings all the feelings

note ; i don’t know what to say, this is literally INSANE i’m feeling INSANE this was a fever dream i wrote 8k words today none of this makes sense but it’s OVER IT’S DONE IT’S FINISHED anyways this isn’t proofread but i love you all besties and girlies and babes pls don’t hate it

also this would never have been possible without sol aka desertsagecelestial the best lines in this whole thing are credit to her sol i love you hand in marriage NOW

Hangman doesn’t lose.

And people call him cocky, arrogant, conceited… but the thing is, it’s the truth. He’s not exaggerating. He just really is that good.

When Hangman wants something, he gets it. Promotions, missions, girls, difficult to obtain first editions of Spiderman comic books… Hangman figures out a way.

Of course, it wasn’t always like that. Back when Jake was younger, when he was the invisible kid at the back of the class who nobody wanted to play with, he had to fight tooth and nail for everything. When his father said he’d never amount to anything, it took Jake years to push back, to say no, you’re wrong. But he did, eventually, joined the Navy, graduated top of his class at Top Gun, became someone people knew, someone people looked at, someone who wanted to be seen.

So Hangman doesn’t lose because Jake learned how to fight.

This situation, then, is a complete novelty.

Jake rips his helmet off, ears still ringing with the roaring of the engine, heart still hammering the way it always does after a landing. He’s half adrenaline, the highest of high, half jitters. Head still firmly stuck in the clouds. Only this time, there’s the unfamiliar, bitter taste of failure on his tongue.

He doesn’t know whether to be embarrassed or surprised.

Captain Mitchell, having climbed out of his own plane, approaches with a frown. Just a few steps away, by the entrance to the hangar, where the Californian sun is flooding the asphalt with golden light, a throng of the other pilots has formed.

If Jake even sees Rooster, he might start throwing punches. He’s toeing a precarious line here - ascension or plummeting.

“What was that?” Maverick wants to know, fiddling with his helmet’s clasp. “You flew straight into my line of fire, Hangman.”

So, yeah, maybe Jake just got shot down in less than a minute. So, yeah, maybe he made a rookie mistake. So, yeah, maybe Jake is having a really bad day.

“I still maintain that he got dumped last night,” Coyote says. There’s no malice to the words, but Jake wouldn’t be surprised if he and Payback had some money running on this.

“I did not get dumped,” Jake growls for what feels like the fiftieth time. Seriously, his tongue is starting to go numb.

“Oh,” Phoenix says, “you totally got dumped.”

Now that might be actual malice. Phoenix decided last night that whatever had happened between you and Jake was clearly his fault, and she was therefore firmly and squarely on your side.

In Jake’s opinion, there are several things wrong with that assessment.

First of all, there shouldn’t even be any sides. It’s not like your circle of friends has to pick teams in a divorce. Secondly, even though she constantly complains about him, he’s known Phoenix for years. She met you less than a month ago. Shouldn’t she be in his corner? And then lastly and most importantly… Jake has no idea what the hell he did wrong.

It’s all pretty unfair.

“I told you that I didn’t get dumped,” Jake repeats, forming the words slowly and carefully in the hopes that they will sound more convincing than he knows them to be. “We weren’t dating.”

And he can’t explain it, that clenching in his stomach, that lump in his throat. He can’t explain any of it, except that it hurts in a way that’s unfamiliar, in a way that’s unwelcome.

Man. He really needs a drink.

“The lady doth protest too much, methinks.”

That’s Rooster, definitely. Jake tilts his head back towards the high, high ceilings of the hangar to avoid catching the other pilots’ eyes.

Lord, give me strength, he thinks.

“Don’t quote Shakespeare at me.”

“Wow, you know Shakespeare?” Phoenix says immediately. “I didn’t know you could read, Bagman.”

Before Jake can retort something, Maverick steps between them.

“Hangman,” he says, and something about his voice is severe enough that Jake snaps to attention. “Is that true?”

“Is what true?”

He’s one hundred percent playing for time here. Sue him. He needs to come up with an excuse.

“Did you mess up because you were thinking about a girl?”

And the thing is, Jake wants to say no. He wants to say, No, Sir, I had a bad night. He wants to say No, Sir, the sun was in my eye. He wants to say, No, Sir, I was dodging a bird strike.

But every word turns to vapor on his tongue. He can’t get anything out.

And so he just stands there, blinking like an idiot at his instructor.

Because the truth is, Jake can’t for the life of him remember what he was thinking about as he went up on the plane. Considering you’ve been on his mind pretty much non-stop since you met, and it’s only gotten worse since you stormed up to him at the Hard Deck last night, it’s not unlikely that he really was knee-deep in a train of thought revolving around you.

You’ve been haunting him. A specter squeezing into the cockpit with him. A ghost sneaking into his bed. Riding shotgun in his car.

You’re everywhere, at the bottom of each glass, soaring in the skies, under his skin, in his bloodstream. He can’t shake you.

There’s real disappointment on Maverick’s face, and Jake’s stomach drops. The older man sighs, running a hand through his hair.

“You guys…” he says softly. “This isn’t a joke. Up there, you can’t be distracted, not by girls or boys or anything juvenile like that. You can’t be distracted by anything. This is life or death. Death, do you get that? I won’t have it. And this goes for all of you.”

He makes sure to let his pointing finger wander over all of them before he storms off, the door slamming behind him.

An awkward silence spreads among them, punctured only by the shuffling of feet and somebody clearing their throat.

“Well,” Rooster says finally, slapping Jake on the back with enough force it almost buckles his knees as he makes for the door. “Thanks for that, Hangman.”

Jake should probably say something, but his mind is wandering again. He’s thinking of you, standing in a sea of broken glass, Mojito staining the front of your shirt, eyes shuttered and forlorn in a way he hadn’t seen before…

He gets the feeling now.

“Jesus,” Coyote says, stepping up beside Jake. “The way Captain Mitchell is talking, you’d think he isn’t hooking up with Penny on the down-low.”

Something about Coyote’s voice tells Jake he feels bad for him. He doesn’t like the idea of that, not one bit, but he also can’t really find it within himself to do something about it right now.

“Mitchell and Penny are hooking up?” Jake asks, genuinely surprised.

Bob, passing by them, frowns. “Hangman, you really aren’t very perceptive, are you?”

It’s so out of character that for a moment, Jake considers if he’s somehow managed to go through a black hole and ended up smack dab in a parallel universe where Bob, of all people, goes around insulting others. Where Jake, eternal bachelor, famed ladies’ man, messes up flight maneuvers because he’s too busy thinking about a girl.

“Did… did Bob just shade you?” Coyote asks.

For a moment, Jake seriously considers hitting his head against a wall.

So, yeah, maybe Jake is having a really, really, really horrible day. So much for never losing.

Something’s off.

First of all, Penny’s never invited you to dinner. Second of all, this is decidedly not the kind of establishment you were expecting.

Penny seems like a burger and fries in her car sort of girl. Maybe a few bottles of beer or a couple of milkshakes to wash it all down. The little restaurant twinkling golden on the beachfront is entirely out of character.

Narrow round tables are covered in red and white checkered tablecloths, fairy lights are strung to the rafters, and behind the floor-to-ceiling windows, boats bob up and down on the waves. It’s a tiny place, cramped but charming. Upbeat Jazz plays from invisible speakers, and a smiling waitress leads you past what seems to be only couples on anniversary dates.

“Here you go,” she says as she seats you at your table, right at the glass front, and hands you each a menu. “I’ll come to take you guys’ order in a minute.”

You sit in the plush chair, frowning. Penny is perusing the menu like nothing’s wrong.

“Oooh, Lasagna al Forno… that sounds good, doesn’t it?”

“Penny,” you interrupt, not even opening your own menu. “What’s going on?”

Penny barely glances up at you. “You needed to get out of the house, sweetie.”

And she’s not wrong. You spent the last week since your… altercation with Hangman curled up in your bed, letting the anxiety eat away at you. The walls of your room closing in on you, the weight on your chest pushing you down until it practically molded you to the mattress.

Everywhere you looked, the world had grown teeth.

“I’m fine,” you say, but the words sound empty even to your ears.

Penny doesn’t indulge you.

“No, you’re not,” she says, voice firm. “You’re miserable.”

When you ended things with Hangman, you didn’t think much about whether you were making the right decision. You just wanted out. You wanted it to end, so scared of what would happen if it didn’t, if you let it continue, if you dipped even deeper into that pool. So scared that it might start meaning more than what it already did, that you would put your heart on something that was bound to end anyways.

Because guys like Hangman… handsome guys, confident guys, guys that hang around bars with toothpicks in their mouths… guys like that break you apart without a second thought.

And you’re already broken enough.

“I’m fine,” you reiterate and finally open your menu, staring at the entrées without seeing a thing. “I’m glad things are over between Hangman and me. It’s better this way.”

Penny is quiet for a moment, then she says, “Sweetie, you need to talk to him.”

“No, I do not,” you answer immediately. This is not the first time you’ve had this conversation. “What could I possibly have to talk to him about?”

“Oh, just… maybe you could explain to him just why you decided to break both your hearts, I don’t know.”

You purse your lips. “Penny. Hangman doesn’t care. He said so himself. This didn’t mean anything to him.”

And it’s so stupid. But his words replay in your mind like a broken record, like an endless loop, again and again. This was nothing. The cold upward turn of his mouth as he said it. Calm, collected. Unfazed.

You’re an idiot. You spent a few weeks flirting with a guy who wanted to get into your pants, and you made it into something it never was - made it big, made it important, made it matter, when really, to him, it had only ever been a game from the very beginning.

And now he’s off, somewhere, flying his planes, living bigger than you ever will, dreaming better, and you’re left on the ground, scrambling to pick up the pieces of yourself.

It’s pathetic.

But Penny looks at you from across the edge of her menu and says, “Pete says he’s been fucking up majorly during training. He’s distracted.”

It gives you pause for a moment and your heart - that stupid, incorrigible thing that never learns, never lets go, that latches onto everything - stutters in your chest.

“Huh?” you ask eloquently.

Penny jerks her head. “This wasn’t nothing to him.”

The smiling waitress returns with a notepad, and Penny orders lasagna and a bottle of wine. You settle for some kind of risotto, mainly because it’s the first thing your eyes land on.

After she’s left, you take a deep breath.

“It…” You hesitate. It’s so difficult to say it, to admit it, but you think if you don’t get the words out now, you never will. “It didn’t, Penny. I’m not… I’m not really someone people remember. I’m just… I don’t know. I’m just me. This didn’t matter to him. I didn’t matter to him.”

And Penny’s face softens. All her irritation of the past few weeks, the constant nagging when you came over for the tutoring session, the stream of texts asking you to come over for drinks, when she knocked on your door earlier, uninvited, and forced you into the shower, into a dress, into her car, it all just melts away. There’s nothing there now, not even pity, nothing there but genuine, real compassion, and you think you’re going to cry right here, in the middle of this restaurant…

“Oh, sweetie,” she says, reaching across the table to cup both your hands in hers. “You’re worth so much more than you think. When will you finally realize that?”

And it’s like this: since your mother’s death, you’ve just been so horribly, achingly lonely. The sort of loneliness that goes bone deep, that burrows into your bloodstream. You’ve drifted through the world unmoored, untethered, not belonging anywhere. Sure, you met people, but they disappeared from your life as quickly as they entered it. You let yourself become invisible, see-through like cellophane.

But with Penny, it’s like she sees you. Really sees you. In a way you don’t think anybody except your mother ever did, right down to your insecurities and flaws.

And somehow, with Hangman, it was the same. He saw something there with you, saw what you needed and what you wanted before you even really knew it yourself. And you don’t know if that’s just something about him, something he can do with any girl, or if it’s something special, if he understood you, all you know is that it terrified you half to death.

There’s something reassuring about remaining in the dark.

It’s a good thing the waitress comes back with a bottle of wine and a bread basket because you’re pretty sure you would have started sobbing otherwise.

You think you’re going to thank Penny, eat your food, try and enjoy the evening, and then maybe crawl into bed at the end of the night and cry a little more. Just… make the best of it.

But Penny glances over your shoulder, and something mischievous passes over her features. Suddenly, you feel a little sick.

She rises from her seat, and by the time you’ve glanced over your shoulder, they’re already at your table.

“Hi, Pete,” Penny says, grinning. “Hi, Hangman.”

You’re doing your very, very best not to look at him. Your stomach is turning. Perspiration builds up lightning-quick on the inside of your palms.

“Hi, Penny,” the older pilot you’ve never talked to but have seen hanging around the bar several times echoes, giving her a soft smile. He greets you by name, and you’re so stunned, so excruciatingly uncomfortable, that you can’t even react.

Pete manhandles Hangman into Penny’s vacated chair with two hands on his shoulders, and then you don’t really have a choice but to stare at him. He’s right there, in your line of sight.

Hangman looks as shocked as you feel, but there’s something else, too. He’s still handsome, of course, still tanned and blond and perfect, but something seems to have shifted. His hair is just a little less tidy, the bags beneath his eyes a little more pronounced. For the first time ever, you see him in civilian clothes - a t-shirt and jeans, something softer around the edges that makes your insides clench.

All initial instincts of flight bleed right out of you. It’s half hope, half fear, that keeps you rooted to your chair.

“You said this was a lesson,” Hangman says to his superior, looking, for lack of a better word, desolate.

“It is,” Pete answers, patting his shoulder before withdrawing.

And Penny says, “Listen, I know the owner. If you guys leave before finishing your dinner, there’ll be hell to pay.”

She points at Hangman. “I know your boss.”

Then she points at you. “I am your boss.”

And that’s final. Penny has a way of getting what she wants.

Before she leaves, she leans down to hug you and whispers softly, “Sweetie, you don’t need to go out of this evening dating him. You don’t need to do anything you don’t want to. But I think he deserves an explanation, at the very least.”

She draws back, smiles at the two of you as if she’s just performed some great, benevolent act, and then disappears with Captain Mitchell.

You half expect Hangman to get up and leave the moment the two are out of earshot. You half expect yourself to do the same.

But you both stay where you are, at that table, actively avoiding the other’s eyes.

The waitress comes to drop off your food. Hangman pours both of you a glass of wine and then downs his in one go.

Finally, he sighs like he just lost some internal fight and says, “I can’t believe they totally just parent-trapped us.”

“Parent-trapped?” you repeat, a little dumbly.

“Yeah, like… tried to set us up. You know, like in the cinematic milestone with Lindsey Lohan?”

You nod.

For a moment, there’s nothing but silence. The gears in your head are turning on overdrive. You feel near frantic with nerves.

“Personally,” you say, your mouth moving before you’re really aware that you’re speaking, “my favorite bad matchmaker is Emma Woodhouse.”

Hangman frowns. “Who’s Emma Woodhouse?”

That has you gaping at him.

“You don’t know Emma? By Jane Austen?”

“Jane Austen?” Hangman takes a sip of his water. “Is that the one with the Pride & Prepaid something? Where everybody goes to each other’s houses and just talks for hours?”

You’re going to have an aneurism.

“Emma,” you say, now having trouble controlling your voice, “is one of the greatest pieces of literary fiction ever created. And you mean Pride & Prejudice.”

“Really?” He leans back and looks at you. “So what’s it about, then?”

“Well,” you launch into an explanation, jumping at the chance not just to fill this horrible silence but also to talk about one of your favorite books, and the words just seem to flow from you now, “Emma Woodhouse is this really pretty, really rich young Lady, yeah? And she decides that she’s not gonna get married, so instead, she tries to find a husband for her poor friend Harriet. So she wants to set her up with Mr. Elton, only it turns out Mr. Elton is actually into Emma, and at some point, they’re alone in a carriage, and he proposes marriage to her, and it’s super awkward, but then Emma thinks she’s in love with Frank Churchill who also turns out to not be for her and in the end, she realizes she’s really been in love with Mr. Knightley all along, who’s like a really close family friend, only now Harriet might be in love with Mr. Knightley, too, and they have a bit of a falling out and….”

Much too late, you stop yourself. The embarrassment comes belatedly, but it settles all the stronger.

Hangman is looking at you with a somewhat dazed expression. You can’t believe you just said all that.

You drag your fork through the mess on your plate, cheeks hot, and round it off by saying, “Anyway, it’s really about Emma realizing the errors of her ways and becoming more considerate of others, and it’s a commentary on class and privilege and all. It’s pretty good.”

“Okay,” Hangman says, and you have never wanted the powers of teleportation more than you do at this moment.

The embarrassment is going to eat you whole.

After another moment, Hangman says, “That just sounds like the plot of Clueless.”

You freeze, fork halfway to your mouth.

“You… you know Clueless?”

One of Hangman’s eyebrows raises nearly to touch his hairline. “Do I know Clueless?” he repeats. “Is Cher Horowitz one of the best cinematic characters ever created? Of course, I know Clueless, I’m not a barbarian.”

You stare at him until a big blop of risotto rice lands on the tablecloth.

“Oh, I…” you stutter, moving to mop the spilled food up with your napkin. “Clueless is like, one of my favorite movies ever.”

“Yeah?” He grins, seemingly relaxing just a little bit. “Mine too. So, did Jane Austen steal the plot?”

You can’t help it - it punches a laugh out of you.

“No, it… Clueless was based on Emma. The novel came out like… 180 years earlier, I think.”

“Right.” Hangman nods. “Well, if it inspired Clueless, it must be a pretty good book then.”

You’re almost sure this is the longest conversation you’ve ever had without Hangman trying to get into your pants. It also might be the longest conversation you’ve ever had about your interests without someone shutting you down.

You’re developing a headache.

“Listen,” Hangman says suddenly, leaning forward in his chair. Something in his face has gone serious. “I understand what happened. I was pushing for something you didn’t want, and I pushed too hard, and you put a stop to it. That’s fine. It’s good, really. I respect it.”

And that’s not it at all. But you don’t know how to tell him that he’s got it all wrong, that it’s not that you didn’t want it. It’s that you wanted it too much. Wanted him so much it felt dangerously close to falling for him. Wanted him so much you knew you were giving him the power not just to see you, but to leave you.

He takes a deep breath.

“That doesn’t mean we have to avoid each other. Let’s just… let’s just be friends, okay?”

You feel like somebody punched you in the face.

“Friends?” you repeat softly.

“Friends,” Hangman confirms. He’s nodding his head.

Penny told you to explain it to him, made it seem like an imperative, but as you sit there, you realize she was wrong. You realize it doesn’t matter. Not to him, at least. Those words in the bar cross your mind again. It was nothing. His indifference to all that emotion you carry everywhere you go.

And you’re so angry with him, even if you know that you’re the one who brought this down on you, you’re the one who decided to end it. So angry you want to take him by the shoulders and shake him until that mask he carries finally slips off, until you get to see what lies beneath that.

Because the truth is, beneath the anger, beneath the frustration, you’ve spent the past week thinking of him. In bed, in the shower, at the gas station. And you missed him, even if that doesn’t make any sense.

And if you don’t tell him the truth, if you just let him believe his sexual advances were just a little too much for you instead of revealing the real depth of your feelings… well, then maybe you can at least preserve the last shreds of your dignity.

Besides… maybe, you think, it’s better to get any piece of him than nothing at all. Better to be friends than never to see him again. At least this way, you’d be safe.

“Yeah,” you say, and your voice sounds far away. “Yeah, friends. Okay.”

Hangman smiles, and it’s a real, genuine smile as opposed to his usual smirks. His eyes go all crinkly, and you clutch your fork tighter.

And after that, it’s… nice. You find out, to your own horror, that you actually do like Hangman. He’s funny and witty, and when he isn’t trying to fuck you, you realize you actually have things in common.

Together, you empty the bottle of wine and have another glass each, finish your meals, and share a plate of tiramisu that seems to melt on your tongue.

You squabble about the bill, but finally, Jake concedes and lets you pay, even though he looks like he’s about to start muttering in anger.

You like it. It kind of feels like finally being on even ground after weeks of fighting an uphill battle.

When you step out of the restaurant, leaving the Jazz and the smell of pasta behind, you pause. It’s a bit of an unsettling realization to come to, but you don’t want the night to end.

Hangman stops a pace or two behind you, tipping his head back into the breeze.

He looks younger like this, out of his uniform, with a blush painted on his cheeks by the wine, with the wind tousling his hair. All his edges blurred into something almost gentle. Boyish.

Calling him Hangman seems wrong.

Jake, you think, and something deep inside of you aches. Jake.

Smiling, he turns to you. “Do you need a ride home?”

You don’t trust your own voice, so you just nod.

“Alright.” He starts towards his car, then immediately stops. “Actually… do you mind taking a walk on the beach? I think I should sober up a little more.”

No, you don’t mind one bit, and that’s the danger of it all.

“Fine,” you agree. You mean for it to be clipped, but instead, it comes out like a squeak.

Jake, who doesn’t seem to notice your tone, smiles and leads the way down a trodden path that takes you by the restaurant’s trash cans and then onto the sand of the beach.

It’s colder here, enough that you wrap your arms around your torso to leech off your own body warmth.

Jake is already halfway out of his jacket before you begin protesting.

“Come on,” he says. “I know you don’t believe it, but my mother actually did raise me to be a gentleman. I keep telling you.”

So you let him drape the jacket over your shoulders, and suddenly you’re enveloped in his scent, and your mouth is dry, and your stomach clenches.

“Thank you,” you say quietly.

You walk along the beach for a while in perfect silence. The wind dances through your hair, the air smells crisp and fresh and salty, and the waves roll in from the sea, white foam that nearly licks at your feet.

It’s peaceful. Serene. It’s dangerous because it feels so much like a date, and you want to hold Jake’s hand so bad, and he’s almost devastatingly handsome in this light, but you ignore it. Look straight ahead and pretend you’re not feeling it.

Finally, Jake stops and sits down in the sand. Hesitantly, you follow his example, pulling your knees up to your chest.

“What did you want to be when you were a kid?” Jake asks, staring out at the waves.

You frown. “Seriously?”

“What? That’s a normal question people ask their friends.”

You don’t know about that, but you do answer, “I don’t know. I don’t really remember?”

“Not at all?”

You pause. It’s almost too easy to be truthful with him, and with a start, you realize that you trust him.

God, you must be an idiot.

“I used to…” You clear your throat. “Well, there was this house on my street back in Seattle. A house with a blue door. I used to dream about buying it one day and living there with my husband, and my kids, and our dog.”

You half expect him to laugh at you, call you childish or naive, or a romantic. But he doesn’t. He just listens, face utterly void of judgment, and your stomach swoops.

“Do you still want that?” he asks.

“I don’t know,” you answer truthfully. “But it was the first real dream of my life. I don’t know if you ever really grow out of those.”

Jake nods. “Yeah, you probably don’t, right?” He’s quiet for a moment, and then he continues, “Mine was becoming spiderman. Honestly, I’d still give my right arm for it.”

And it actually makes you laugh. An honest, genuine sound that echoes across the beach.

Jake’s smile is brilliant in the night.

“I like that sound,” he says softly. “Do it again.”

To cover up the feeling rising up in you - something you’d describe as bashfulness, if that wasn’t so disgustingly ridiculous, something that warms you inside out - you feign nonchalance, say, “Well, tell me something funny, then.”

“Something funny, yeah?” He leans back in the sand with a sigh as you nod, balancing his weight on his elbows, and turns his head up at the night sky like he’ll find inspiration up there. “I thought Star Wars was real for like… an embarrassingly long time.”

“What?”

“Yeah, like, full on.” He nods, face almost solemn. “I looked Han Solo up in history books and shit, I got so confused when I couldn’t find him. I was just like, do people know about this, like, they have to know about this, like about little green Yoda guys and….”

You can’t help it. You start dissolving into laughter halfway through, and Jake looks up at you, grinning.

“Are you serious?” you ask through your laughter. The thought of little Jake thumbing through history books frantically as he searches for Han Solo - who you just know was his childhood idol - is almost too much.

He shrugs. “That’ll be my secret. Did make you laugh, though.”

“Yeah, you did,” you admit, and then you let yourself fall into the sand beside him. It’s cool, grains catching in your hair, and you’re pretty sure you’ll spend the rest of your week trying to get them out again, but it’s worth it for the view.

The night sky stretches endless above you. You’re close enough to the sea and far enough from San Diego that the light pollution has bled out here, that you can see the stars twinkling up there. A million miles away, yet so close you think you could pluck one if you just stretched out your arm.

“Maybe I should be a teacher,” you say, and then freeze up. Because, what the fuck? Where did that come from?

You’ve never even thought about that, but it just burst out of you, like something you’ve been carrying in your chest your whole life.

Awash in the surprise, you can do nothing but blink for a while.

“A teacher?” Jake repeats. “What subject?”

“English,” you say immediately. Okay, well. Guess we’re having epiphanies about ourselves then. “It’s just that… well, I… I like tutoring Amelia. It’s my favorite time of the week, I think. And I… I love all those books other people are forced to read. I even like Catcher in the Rye, can you believe it?”

“Even Catcher in the Rye?” Jake says, mocking you by letting out a scandalized gasp and slapping a hand over his mouth. You laugh and shove at his shoulder.

Grinning, he says, “I think you’d be a great teacher.”

And your heart beats faster. “Yeah?”

He nods. “I think you’d be great at anything you put your mind to, really. But I saw you talk about that book earlier… it’s like you were glowing. You love that. People are always best when they do what they love.”

It’s unexpectedly wise. It knocks the wind right out of you.

You need to take a moment to collect yourself, avoid the intent gaze of his eyes that makes it feel almost like he knows you.

“Have you always wanted to be a pilot, then?” you ask.

Jake shrugs, a movement you feel more than see, his arm moving up where he’s pressed against yours, shoulder digging a deeper furrow into the sand.

“Maybe. I guess.” You think he won’t say anything else, but after another moment, he goes on, “My father is a general, you know? It’s sort of a family tradition.”

You didn’t know that, but it sort of makes sense. Another shade to color Jake Seresin in with.

“He must be really proud of you,” you say, thinking of your own father, who hasn’t called in months.

Jake is quiet for so long that you glance over to check that he hasn’t fallen asleep. His eyes are open, though, and his throat bobs as he swallows.

“Not really,” he says, finally. “My father always thought I was a disappointment. I remember one time in middle school, there was this boy… He was a real bully. He liked to slam me into lockers, and one time he broke my nose. My dad just said it was my own fault for not fighting back.”

His jaw moves as he grinds his teeth.

“Nothing I do ever really… is enough for him.”

There’s something in his voice you never thought Jake capable of: defeat.

Your chest aches with it.

“Not even when you graduated Top Gun?” you ask carefully. “You were top of your class, right?”

Jake shrugs again. “He didn’t come to the ceremony. Mom said he was sick, but… I don’t think that’s true.” He exhales, and it’s a shaky, fragile sound. “Sometimes… sometimes I think he’d only ever be proud of me if I got shot down. If I died in combat or something.”

Your reaction is visceral. Heart plummeting, stopping, arm jerking against him.

“Don’t…” you begin, then shake your head vehemently. “Don’t say that, please.”

He glances at you, looking almost surprised at your outburst.

“It’s not…” You hesitate. “It’s not worth it. Not if he doesn’t recognize it already.”

“Recognize what?”

And Jake won’t take his eyes away from you. You feel like you’re going to fall apart.

“That you’re… that you’re a good pilot.”

You swallow, immediately embarrassed by your own words. You can’t even look him in the eyes.

Jake raises an eyebrow. “You’ve never even seen me fly.”

“It doesn’t matter,” you say, and mean every word, “I know.”

It’s not enough. It’s way too much.

It doesn’t say half of the things you want to tell him, at the same time as it reveals much more than you want it to.

And you remember: It was nothing. Shrugging off everything he made you feel. Laughing as if nothing had happened. Telling you without as many words that you were just another conquest, just another girl in a line of girls, nothing special about you, nothing important, nothing relevant.

You want to hate him, yet something about Jake makes it impossible. Something about him keeps drawing you back. Even after everything that’s happened, wanting him is like a bad habit you can’t shake.

You can’t explain that.

But Jake reaches out to you and slots his fingers into the spaces between your own. Squeezes once.

Your fear got in your way. Even now, it chokes all words from you.

But that’s fine. You think, somehow, Jake understands anyway.

He’s quiet for a while and then says, “Why are you here, then? In Fightertown, I mean.”

It’s a good question, one you don’t know how to answer.

Finally, you say, “My mother died.”

And then you freeze. It’s the first time you’ve ever said it out loud, and suddenly it’s real in a way it wasn’t before.

Haltingly, almost shell-shocked by it, you continue, “And it… it made me realize that I’d built my whole life around her. And when she was gone… well, that life was gone, too. Like that dream about the house with the blue door… It didn’t seem to matter anymore. So I just left. I just… drove until I got to Fightertown, and then I decided to stay because… I don’t know. There was nowhere else to go, anyway.”

Tears pool in your eyes, and you concentrate hard to blink them away.

“And do you like it here?”

You’re so grateful. You’re so grateful he doesn’t tell you that he’s sorry about your mother, that he doesn’t judge you for not having had a life apart from her. That he doesn’t ask about your father or your friends. So grateful that somehow, again, he seems to understand what you need: Not the past, but the present.

“Yeah,” you say and are surprised to find you’re telling the truth. “Yeah, it’s not so bad.”

Then you glance at him. “Unless the most obnoxious naval aviator in the history of the world almost knocks you over in a bar, of course.”

Jake laughs, a carefree, bellowing sound that has you feeling a little bit like you’re soaring.

“Only because you’re so pretty, sweetheart,” he says, winking at you.

And it’s toeing the line. Not really friendly, not really platonic, but so Hangman, so Jake, that you don’t even mind.

You smile back, and then you turn your eyes up to that sky, to those stars, and listen to the whisper of the waves, holding tight to Jake’s hand.

The thing about fear is that it’s not a one-time situation. Overcoming it once doesn’t get rid of it - it just goes stagnant for a while, lulls you into a false sense of security, and then it pounces again.

So walking into the Hard Deck is a little easier, but the rest of it is just as hard. Reassuring yourself that you’re wanted here, that you’re not intruding, that nobody will look at you weirdly.

Hangman and Phoenix invited you. Separately, you tell yourself. You know the owner. You’re gonna be okay.

You can’t spot any familiar faces when you finally get the courage to make it from the front porch into the actual bar. It’s all just strangers mingling.

Mostly looking for a little bit of liquid courage and something to occupy your time with until the others arrive, you make your way to the bar and flag down one of the unfamiliar bartenders to order a cocktail.

After, you turn to people watch. They’re everywhere, laughing and flirting, people lining up shots in neat rows on bar tops, people knocking back shots, people playing darts and pools and footsie, people laughing with their friends or at their friends. It’s almost shocking, all that display of life. It makes you think of yourself, alone in your room for days, weeks, years. How much did you miss?

“Can I buy you another?”

The guy is handsome. That’s the first thing you notice. Not Hangman-level handsome, but… that’s not the sort of thoughts you should be having anyway. Curls, kind eyes, a dimple on his cheek. Cute. The kind of guy you might have stared at in the supermarket a few months ago, would have lost your mind over if he had smiled at you in the frozen foods section.

“Oh,” you say as he slides up to you, folding and bracing his arms on the tabletop. “Uhm…”

“No strings attached,” he promises, holding up his hands like he wants you to check that he’s not carrying any weapons. “You just looked lonely.”

You laugh, feeling a little bit out of your depth. “Did I really?”

He nods, eyes twinkling, and says, “Yep. I could tell all the way from the other end of the bar.”

That’s probably not a good sign, you think. Gotta start working on my poker face.

“I’m Jason, by the way,” the guy introduces himself, offering you a hand.

This feels a lot like a precipice.

Part of you knows you should give in. Let this guy buy you a drink, let him flirt with you, let him take you home. Get an ego boost and have a nice time. This, you think, was what Penny meant all the time she talked about getting the sexual frustration out of your system.

Not whatever the fuck that twisted thing you and Hangman had going on was. Definitely not that, because it didn’t get a single thing out of your system. In fact, it only ended up injecting more into your system. More worries, more insecurities, more pain.

And it’s over, you know it is. He listened when you asked him to stop, and he’s made it abundantly clear he’s not interested in you, that you were less than a fling, that you were just a possibility that never came true. That you were nothing. And yet… you’re not ready to let it go. To let go of whatever sliver of hope you’ve held onto.

But then you think of Jake at the restaurant, how easily he’d brushed it all off, how he’d said friends. He hadn’t wanted to talk about it, not really. He’d just wanted to get it out of the way. And he’s so confident, so sure of what he wants, and if he wanted you… then he would have gone after you by now.

You know he would have.

So you smile and say, “Are you a naval aviator?”

Jason seems surprised by that, but he nods his head. “Yes, Ma’am. Just graduated Top Gun a few weeks ago.”

“Oh no,” you say. “That’s not good.”

Jason laughs. “Not the reaction I usually get. Are you not a big fan of pilots, then?”

“Not particularly,” you say. “I don’t think they’re good for my mental health. Or the environment.”

And then he laughs, and his dimple distracts you, and it’s light and not heavy, and it feels simple in a way you’ve been missing.

So you let him buy you a drink. And you let him flirt with you. And you try, try, try your best to forget about the anxiety gnawing at your bones, about the voice telling you it’s wrong, about everything that’s holding you back.

You just want to be normal. You just want to have fun. You just want to be free of the ghosts haunting you.

And in a way, it’s easy. Jason isn’t aggressive like Jake was, isn’t so handsome it seems like a miracle he’s even looking at you. He’s nice and funny and a little bit boring, and that’s good, boring is good because boring is normal, it’s trivial, it’s safe.

Hesitantly, you place a hand on Jason’s arm and bask in the way it feels when he smiles at you.

And then the intrusive thought comes, unbidden, unstoppable, bleak: If Jake were here…

You banish the idea as soon as it crops up.

It was nothing.

If Jake were here, he would not care.

Jake is having an aneurism.

That’s the only logical explanation for any of this. He feels like somebody is peeling his skin off like he’s an orange.

“Yo, Hangman!”

A hand starts wiping up and down through the air right in front of him rapidly, and Jake blinks against the blur of colors it leaves on his vision.

“There you are, dude,” Payback says, laughing. “I’ve been trying to get your attention for like 5 minutes.”

“Yeah, well,” Jake mutters, turning back to his friends. “You’re just not that interesting, Payback.”

Way less interesting than that scene unfolding near the bar, at least. But also decidedly less prone to provoke Jake into committing arson, so probably the safer choice.

“What are you looking at anyway?” Payback inquires, getting on his tippy-toes to look across everybody else’s heads.

Jake just manages to catch him by a shoulder and force him in the opposite direction. The last thing he needs is to get shit for this, too. He’s already got enough to deal with by just trying to untangle the thicket of his own emotions.

“I’m looking for Bob. We shouldn’t leave minors unaccompanied,” he lies, forcing a nonchalance he doesn’t feel into his voice.

From where she is leaning against the vintage Pacman machine, Phoenix gives him a look like she isn’t buying anything that he’s putting down. But she doesn’t point it out, and Jake sort of feels like weeping in gratitude.

He takes a seat at the table next to Coyote and starts playing with the label on his beer bottle, mainly so he doesn’t feel the urge to start looking for you in the mess of the crowd again. The paper is soaked through by the condensation, crumbling into tiny balls that stick between his fingers when he rubs too hard.

“So, day after tomorrow, huh?” Fanboy says. “Gonna know our fate. You nervous, Hangman?”

The worst part is, Hangman - Hangman, of all people, whose life for the past ten years has revolved around little more than the Navy, than his plane, than his performance up in the air - has pretty much forgotten that the day after tomorrow they’d announce who was about to go on the mission that could potentially become the most important of his career. It’s just that there are much more imminent, pressing things happening right here, right now. Like some dude chatting you up with what are probably the sleaziest lines you’ve ever heard just a few steps away.

He clears his throat. “Why would I be nervous?” he asks, but it lacks his usual edge. “I’m going anyways, no question about it.”

“I don’t know,” Rooster interjects. “You’ve been flying sort of shitty the past week.”

Jake’s fingers clench around the neck of the bottle.

“No shittier than you, Bradshaw. You fly like you’re trying to let senior citizens pass through traffic.”

Payback frowns. “You okay, Hang? That barely made any sense.”

Truthfully, Jake is so distracted he can’t even concentrate enough to come up with something that’ll really piss Rooster off. Not when you’re right there, and he’s not the one making you laugh. Not when he asked you to be friends while really all he can think about is you underneath him with that glazed look in your eyes he’s put there once before, you moaning his name, you in his shirt, you with your mouth wrapped around his…

“Hangman!” That’s Phoenix, now sitting next to Rooster, looking like she’s about an inch from slapping him over the head with her beer bottle. “I asked you a question.”

“Huh?”

Everybody’s staring at him. He’s still trying not to look at the bar.

“I said,” Phoenix repeats, speaking deliberately slow like she’s scared he won’t understand otherwise, “that I don’t want to see any physical fights. So we’re all going to accept the decision tomorrow. Get it, Bagman?”

He shrugs. Right now, he’s so decidedly uninterested in who goes on that mission he can’t imagine even getting upset about it.

“Fine by me,” he mutters and moves to take a sip of his beer. Only, when he tips his head back, it brings the bar right into his line of sight.

And there you are, sitting almost in the exact same spot you were the very first night he approached you. Back in one of those dresses, the ones that drive him insane, the ones playing much more prominent roles in his late-night fantasies than he’d ever like to admit. Legs crossed primly and tucked to the side, all that smooth, soft skin, and Jake can’t stop himself, can’t not imagine getting to run his mouth down the line of that leg, can’t not imagine taking that dress off you, can’t not imagine making you whimper for him, again and again and…

A pale hand lands on the small of your back, just half an inch from where the dress drops low to expose that skin he was just thinking about, and Jake feels like somebody sucker-punched him.

“Okay, somebody switch seats with me right now,” he says, and his voice has climbed to unprecedented heights. It just bursts out of him.

It startles Bob so much he almost drops his beer. Liquid goes sloshing all over Coyote’s lap, who yelps, jumps up, and dumps half his whiskey over Payback in the process. In the ensuing mayhem, everybody seems to forget about the culprit.

Everybody. Everybody, except Phoenix.

She looks at him with the sort of knowing, accusatory eyes that make him think he should be on his knees begging for forgiveness or something.

Discomfort makes him shift his weight in his seat.

And then a hand ghosts over his shoulder, fingernails painted a delicate pink, and for a second, he hopes, thinks he’s going to turn around and find you there, smiling at him, eyes shining, but it’s a different face that greets him. His heart, soaring for a moment, plummets to the ground.

He’s seen the girl around the bar a few times before. She’s pretty. The type he’d go for usually, the kind of pretty thing he’d fuck and leave and never think about again.

“Hi,” she says, smiling in a way that makes the corners of her painted mouth curl up like the lower half of a heart. “I’ve seen you around. Can I buy you a drink?”

It’s the sort of straightforward behavior he prefers usually. Hangman has never been much for playing it coy, for insecurity. He likes someone who goes after what they want, who knows what they want. At least he’s always thought he did.

For a second, he can see it: a little bit of flirting, some coy touches, letting her take him home, getting his rocks off, then disappearing forever.

But his heart just isn’t in it. The whole thing feels empty. Useless. Wrong.

So he shrugs her hand off, gives her a polite smile, and says, “Maybe some other time.”

The girl is drunk enough that she doesn’t care much, just shrugs and saunters off to find someone more accepting of her advances.

When Jake turns to face his friends again, Coyote is gaping at him with his mouth hanging open.

“What?” Jake asks, for the first time in his life actually uncomfortable with the amount of attention he’s receiving.

“Are you like… sick?”

“Why?”

“Cause you just…” Payback looks seriously concerned. “You just turned down a pretty girl, man. Are you feeling okay?”

And that’s when Jake realizes what just happened. With a dawning sort of horror, he sets his bottle down on the table and stares at the condensation rings, the crumpled napkins, the half-eaten bowl of peanuts. His head is spinning.

So, like… what the fuck?

Since Jake finally got to move out of his parent’s house, since he got out from under the gaze of his father - always judging, always finding him lacking - since he joined the Navy and found out that he’s one of the most talented pilots they’ve ever had, he’s had a pretty good idea of who he is.

Arrogant, sure. Cocky, even. Abrasive, at times, calculated, cunning. But with enough skill to back all of it up a hundred times. He knows he’s handsome, knows he can get any girl he wants, and he enjoys that. Basks in it. Based half his personality on it.

So Hangman knows who he is. Knew it perfectly well, right up until the moment he met you.

And just like that, he’s going not just after an inexperienced girl but a girl who might not even like him, and he keeps telling himself it’s just about the chase, just because you’re the prettiest thing he’s ever seen, and there’s something exciting about getting someone who doesn’t make it easy, but it’s starting to sound like a bad excuse, because then why did he ask you to be friends just so he could stay close to you, why did he tell you things he’s never told a soul, why did he feel like the earth was shattering beneath him when you said he was a good pilot? Why can’t he stop thinking of you?

“Hangman, are you having a stroke?”

Even Rooster sounds genuinely concerned, but Jake doesn’t hear him. Not really, at least.

Because up at the bar, the guy has leaned in even closer, leaned all the way into your space (and Jake just knows he stinks of beer and sweat, and his palms are probably damp where he’s groping your waist), and is whispering something into your ear and you’re giggling, and Jake sees full-on, deep, deep scarlet.

He’s out of his seat before he can register it, halfway through the bar before he remembers moving. Elbowing people out of the way and probably spilling more than one drink in his path. He doesn’t care. In fact, he doesn’t even notice.

All his attention is laser-focused on you and all the places that dirtbag is touching you.

“Alright,” he says much too forcefully when he finally reaches the bar and slaps his hands onto the countertop with a noise so loud it almost has you jumping out of your seat. “I think I told Penny all her drinks are on my tab. Like perpetually. Eternally. Whatever, pick one.”

The poor, unassuming bartender stares at him. “I… Who are you, Sir, like I…?”

Jake ignores him. He turns to face you and the douchebag, both of you staring at him with wide eyes.

“Hi,” he says, aiming for casual and missing by a mile. Now he’s a little concerned his smile might look like a serial killer about to woo his newest victim.

“Uhm,” you say slowly, glancing at the guy behind you, “Hangman….”

“Sweetheart,” he interrupts before you can even get out a complete sentence, “I told you you can call me Jake.”

You pause. Then you start again, “Jake….”

“I don’t think we’ve met.” He leans around you, offering a hand. “I’m Hangman.”

The guy blinks. “Yeah, hi. Jason. Nice to meet you.”

Jake nods, shakes his hand, then turns to you. Bends down to press a kiss to your cheek, lingers for too long. Draws back and basks in the stunned look on your face, the wide eyes, just for a moment.

“You sleep well after last night?” he asks. “You must have been exhausted.”

And he’s laying it on thick, he knows he is. Leaves his hand resting on your shoulder for too long, lets his thumb stroke over your collarbone in a slow, drawn-out movement just for the hell of it.

He can’t explain it. It’s just… it’s just that he can’t forget the guy’s hands all over you. It’s just that he can’t forget your face last night, bathed in the moonlight, your laughter that made him think his chest was caving in. It’s just that he feels if somebody else makes you laugh like that, he may never be happy again.

“I don’t…” You blink up at him, face almost entirely blank. “What?”

One of his hands lands on your thigh, just above the knee, half on the fabric of your dress, half on the warm skin of your leg. And it’s pushing it, he knows that, but it’s not like he decided to touch you. It’s more of an instinct, a reassurance to himself. You’re there. You haven’t left.

Not yet, anyway.

He can see the way Jason looks at you. He knows that look, knows exactly what he wants to do, and it lights a fire inside of him, something pathetic and possessive and uncalled for.

And all he can think is: That guy won’t treat you right, I can do it better, I know what you like, I know it, I see it, I know you…

But apart from his own ego, apart from the cocky part of him that knows he’s got you pegged, knows he could set you off and have you coming on his tongue, his fingers, his cock quicker than you could make sense of, there’s something else there too. A strange, unfamiliar protectiveness. Something that makes him think: What if this guy hurts you?

Not because you’re fragile, not because you don’t know yourself, but because Jake knows you. Has seen you.

Knows this runs deeper than anything else, even if he doesn’t know what that means. Even if it scares him shitless.

He can’t let some other guy take you home. He just can’t.

“Hangman,” Jason says, leaning across you and giving Jake a small, almost shy smile. “Man, you’re a legend.”

“I…” Jake was prepared to hit him with something else bordering on rude, but this throws him for a loop. “What?”

“At Top Gun. Everybody talks about you all the time. It’s an honor to meet you.”

The guy’s eyes are positively glowing, his cheeks ruddy with alcohol and excitement. Jake, who was hellbent on hating him, suddenly doesn’t know what to do with his hands.

Between them, you’ve gone very still.

“Oh,” Jake says, “well…”

“I’m sorry, by the way.” The guy - boy, some spiteful part of Jake things - gestures in your general direction. For a second, Jake feels indignant on your behalf before he realizes he’s the one responsible for this. “I didn’t realize this was your girl. Backing up right away. Sorry.”

With raised hands, he disappears into the crowd, blending seamlessly into the sea of uniforms.

Jake’s triumph is short-lived.

You’ve slid half out of your seat, gathering your bag from where you’ve draped it over the back of the chair by the strap.

“Where are you going, sweetheart?” he asks, reaching out to help you but withdrawing his hands immediately when you whirl to face him.

There’s something on your face, something he’s never seen before, and with his stomach dropping down to his knees, he wonders suddenly and belatedly if he may have miscalculated severely.

That night at the bar, when you’d walked up to him and told him to leave you alone, it had been a little like somebody had pulled the ground right from beneath his feet. Like that magic trick with the tablecloth, only this one had been bad and botched and bungled, all the china and the glasses and the cutlery falling and smashing.

And yet the way you’d looked at him… He could have sworn you weren’t telling the truth.

Jake isn’t dumb, fuck what Phoenix says, and he’s been with enough girls to recognize desire when he sees it. So he was almost entirely sure you were lying when you told him to leave you alone.

But then… what if that had just been his own hope? Building nothing into something. Wanting you to want him the same way he wants you.

In the end, what he thought you wanted didn’t matter. All he had to go off were your words, and those were clear enough. The choice needed to be yours, or it meant nothing.

And Jake was a lot - bastard, asshole, fuckboy - but he wasn’t going to push you into something you didn’t want. Never.

So he’d let up. He’d listened to you. He’d tried to pull back. Even as it had hurt him in a way he could not explain. Even as it had broken him apart.

And then Maverick and Penny had to meddle, and he’d gotten to know you in a way he hadn’t planned for at all. Had learned that he didn’t just want you, he liked you. Wanted to keep listening to you as you rambled on and on in intelligible loops about books you liked. Wanted to read them, wanted to talk to you about them. Wanted to make those dreams come true: buy you that house with the blue door, give you that dog.

He can’t understand it. He can’t explain it. All he knows is he wants to be close to you.

But with the way you’re looking at him right now, pure, unadulterated anger on your face, he realizes you might not feel the same way at all.

“What the fuck, Hangman?”

“What?” he asks, genuinely confused. “What did I do?”

This is not his day at all. Or his week. In fact, he’s not sure it has been his month.

You frown at him for a moment, completely silent, and it unsettles Jake in a way he can’t explain.

He’s always known who he is, has been so sure of it, but now, with you… It’s like you make him question everything.

“I’m going home,” you say, pushing past him and heading for the door.

He’s too dazed to move for a moment, and then he’s chasing after you, trying to recapture his earlier speed but failing. It’s gotten even more crowded in here, every available inch of space occupied with sweaty bodies. He calls your name, but you don’t turn.

By the time he catches up to you, you’re out in the parking lot.

“Sweetheart!” he calls.

You whirl on him with a murderous expression on your face. He stops dead in his tracks.

“Don’t call me that,” you say. “Who the fuck do you think you are?”

Since you first met, the two of you have been exchanging sharp remarks. You have teased, you have taunted, you have circled around each other like wild cats around prey. Always toeing the line between flirting and fighting. Always toeing the line between foreplay and sparring. A tightrope act.

But this tips the scales decidedly. There’s nothing coquettish about it, nothing good-natured. The words have teeth, have fangs, have claws. They sink into his heart with perfect precision.

“I…” he begins, but you don’t let him finish.

“What the fuck are you doing?”

“I was…” He clears his throat and straightens his shoulders. Tries to grin but thinks it might end up as more of a grimace. “I was saying hello.”

You shake your head before he’s finished his sentence. “No, you weren’t. You were ruining my night. You always… you always have to ruin my nights.”

And wow. Okay. That one hurt.

“I just…” Jake realizes he might have to explain this to you. Or at least attempt to, since he doesn’t even know what his explanation would be. “That’s not a good guy.”

You glance back at the bar, and an incredulous expression spreads across your face.

“That?” you repeat, voice rising. “Are you serious?”

“Yeah!”

“You don’t even know him.”

“You don’t either!”

“So? I wasn’t… I wasn’t about to marry him.”

Jake’s chest feels tight. He’s breathless when he asks, “What were you going to do with him, then?”

“I was…” You shake your head suddenly, breaking off halfway through the sentence, changing course. “That’s none of your business!”

“Yeah, it is!” he protests, but he knows he’s in the wrong. Still, he can’t stop himself. “He’s not a good guy.”

“Oh my god!” You throw your hands into the air, and he’s never seen you so upset. Everything that came before now seems only like a crude imitation. This, though… this is true, genuine anger. “Stop it. He’s… he’s just a cocky pilot, you’re not that different….”

Somehow, the comparison has Jake clenching his teeth. He amends, “He’s not good for you, then.”

For a moment, your face goes slack, and he knows he’s just said the wrong thing.

“That is notyour decision,” you say, voice suddenly quiet and all the more dangerous for it. “That’s no one’s decision but my own.”

And God, if Jake doesn’t know that.

You’ll always make your own choices. He hasn’t had a shred of an illusion to the opposite even for a moment, hasn’t even wanted it any other way. You will always go your own way.

You’re so much stronger than you realize. Going on after losing your mother. Giving up a whole life. Starting over a million miles away without family, without friends, without anything but yourself.

It’s what he admires. It’s what drives him insane.

“I don’t want you to get hurt,” he says because it’s the truth. “You’re my friend.”

Something on your face shatters.

“Friend,” you whisper dispassionately. “Sure.”

You rub your hand over your face, and suddenly you look so tired. All he wants is to wrap you in his arms, tug you closer, take you home. Make sure you’re okay.

“Hangman,” you say softly, almost gently. “I think this was a mistake. I don’t think I can be your friend.”

And it’s fear coursing through him. Naked, unmistakable fear.

If he can’t see you again, what will he do? This new Jake, the one who’s unsure about everything unless he’s right next to you, that new Jake… what will he do?

How can he go back to how he used to be when it’s like slipping into a costume that doesn’t fit anymore?

“My name is Jake,” he says because he doesn’t know what else to do. Because he needs to hear you say it. “I want you to call me Jake.”

“Stop it!” Your voice is louder again, an edge of desperation creeping into it. “Everybody else calls you Hangman, who cares if I….”

“You’re not everybody else!” It just… slips out. And then it’s out in the open, and he can’t believe he said it, doesn’t know where it came from, only knows that it’s the truth. “Not to me.”

You’re staring at him. Chest rising and falling rapidly, fingers tangled in the straps of your bag.

And you’re so beautiful, even in this empty parking lot, even in the unflattering light of the street lamps. Even with the sweat pooling at your hairline and the anger in your eyes.

“Hangman,” you say, “don’t.”

But he’s shaking his head. He let you go once, but now… now he has to… he has to…

“You’re special,” he says, even as you’re shaking your head. “You are to me, sweetheart, you are, you….”

“You said it meant nothing,” you blurt out, then shut your mouth with an audible click of your teeth as if you wish you could clamp the words back in somehow.

Jake blinks. “What?”

He can see your throat move as you swallow.

You take a moment, teeth sinking into your lower lip, and then you say, “That night when I told you to leave me alone. You told Coyote that this… thing between us. That it was nothing.”

Jake inhales. Exhales. His mind is blank.

“I… I did?” he asks, words slow, sluggish, like he’s thrusting them forward through the mud.

Your face falls. You say, voice almost a whisper, “You don’t even remember, do you?”

He wants to say no, I do, of course, I do. He wants to protest.

But if there’s one thing he can’t do, it’s lie to you.

Truth is, he doesn’t know at all what he said. The moments after your confrontation in the bar are shrouded in a fog of confusion for him. He was just trying to make sense of what you’d said, untangle the mess of his mind. He was just trying to save face.

It’s not nothing, he should tell you. It was never nothing.

But then, if it’s not nothing… what is it? This thing between us, you’d called it.

Jake doesn’t have an answer. He doesn’t even understand why he can’t just let you go the way he usually does. He could just turn around, go back inside, find some other pretty girl, but something keeps him rooted to the spot.

I think of you when I go to sleep and when I’m touching myself, and I can’t stop thinking about you. I carry you with me up into the plane, into the sky, into the clouds. I want to sit with you in bars and in restaurants and on beaches. I want to hold your hand. I want to kiss you. I want, I want, I want…

There’s pain on your face, something raw, something real.

Jake can’t breathe.

“I’m leaving,” you say, and then you just stand there for a moment, looking at him almost like you expect him to say something.

He seems to have lost all ability to speak. You purse your lips, your eyes waterlogged, and then you turn on your heel and walk to the car.

Jake stands in the gravel of the parking lot until the headlights of your car have faded into the dark of the night. Then he trots back into the bar blindly, finds their now mostly deserted table at the back, and slumps into a chair.

He feels empty.

Phoenix’s face appears in his vision after what could have been five minutes or five hours, almost comically large.

“I think I’m having a heart attack,” Jake says, but his voice sounds like a stranger’s.

Immediately, Phoenix squats down to look at him better. “What?”

He points at his chest, where it feels like a tiger is on a rampage. “It hurts.”

“What hurts?”

“My chest.” He’s quiet for a moment, and then he says, “Phoenix, I think I fucked up. Like… big time.”

Her face goes from mildly annoyed to honestly worried. She asks, a tinge of panic edging into her voice, “Did you drink too much? Hangman?”

He shakes his head. “I think I hurt her. I don’t know, I… I think I fucked it up.”

She searches his face for a moment, and then she’s straightening up, taking Hangman by the arm and pulling him out of his chair. Her grip is like a vice around his wrist, and he yelps.

“Alright,” she says, “you’re coming with me. Now.”

Jake would have protested, but the look Phoenix gives him shuts him right up. If there’s anybody he’s ever met capable of coldblooded homicide, it’s Natasha Trace.

So he lets himself be tugged into the last corner not yet wholly occupied by people past the halfway point to intoxication.

Phoenix lets go of his wrist in favor of stemming her hands into her hips. He’s pretty sure he’ll find bruises on his skin come morning.

“Don’t,” she says.

“Don’t what?” Jake asks, even though he has a pretty sure idea where this is going.

“Don’t… meddle, okay. You had your chance, you blew it. Let her move on.”

“It’s not…” He struggles. “It’s not like that. We’re friends.”

“Friends,” Phoenix repeats. God, she really is capable of violence, he knows it, and she’s not far from resorting to it. “Are you stupid, Hangman?”

He opens his mouth, but she’s already plowing on.

“Friends don’t look at each other like they’re about to rip their clothes off and go at it in crowded bars, Jacob.”

Jacob. The last time somebody called him that was when his mom caught him trying to sneak out of the window at sixteen to go see a band with his first girlfriend. He got grounded for three weeks.

Somehow, he thinks Phoenix won’t be that merciful.

“Like… obviously you have some kind of feelings for her, but….”

He doesn’t even hear the rest of what she says. Her mouth keeps moving, but none of her words reach his ears. All he can hear is a high, whistling noise cutting clean through his eardrums.

“Hold on,” he interrupts, “I don’t have feelings for her.”

Phoenix pauses for a moment, staring at him like he’s trying to convince her the earth is flat.

“Jake,” she says - not Hangman, not Bagman, not even Jacob, and hoooh boy, he’s in for it now - slowly, “don’t lie to me.”

“I’m not lying,” he says.

Phoenix blinks. Takes a moment. Another. Then she says, almost carefully, “Jake, you can’t be that stupid. Please tell me you’re not that stupid.”

It’s not the first time she’s called him stupid, but it might be the first time she actually means it.

And Jake would protest, only he feels pretty stupid right about now, too.

“Please…” She touches her forehead like she has a headache and exhales loudly, slowly. “Please tell me you’re not honestly stupid enough not to know.”

“Know what?” Jake asks, and he’s never felt less like himself.

He’s in control of things. He takes risks gladly, but they’re always calculated. Things don’t just… fly under his radar.

But right now, he feels like he missed something profound.

Phoenix looks at him with what could be either pity or actual hatred.

“Jake,” she says, enunciating each word with perfect precision, “you’re in love with her.”

“I don’t know her,” he says, almost automatically, and he’s so dizzy.

Phoenix waves his words away with a quick jerk of her hand.

“There’s a difference between loving someone and being in love with someone, Jake,” she tells him. “When you’re with her, how do you feel?”

“I feel…” And he can’t believe he’s talking about this, but in a way, it makes sense. Maybe Phoenix is the only person he could ever tell this. Phoenix, who has always seen through him and all his bravado. “When I’m with her, it’s like… like I can just be myself, you know? And I want… I want to know her. Everything about her, even the bad things, but I want her to know me, too. Not just Hangman but… Jake. And I want to… I just want to be with her all the time. I want to tell her about, like, everything, even the little things that I’d never tell somebody else, and I…. When I’m with her, it doesn’t feel like I need to prove anything. It’s like I can just be. I’ve never… never felt that before.”

His voice trails off.

The irritation has bled out of Phoenix’s face, making way for something softer, smoother, something almost tender. She puts a hand on his shoulder.

“Bagman,” she says, voice halfway to affectionate, “you know what that means.”

For a few moments, he just breathes.

And yeah, he does. In a way, maybe he’s known for a while now, at least since the set-up, and he just didn’t want to admit it to himself. That it’s more than just wanting to fuck you. That it’s so much more than nothing. That it’s so much, it scares him.

It wasn’t quick, it wasn’t instantaneous. It crept up on him. You permeated his life in stages, and now you’re everywhere.

At first, he just thought you were pretty, thought he could get into your pants and out of your life in the span of a night. But you gave as good as you got, kept pushing back, and suddenly it was like a personal quest to get you to give in. You looked up at him on the beach behind the Hard Deck through eyes as scared as they were determined, and something shifted. Not profound yet, not significant, but the first domino to drop in a long, long, long line.

And somewhere, at some moment, he could no longer pinpoint, the game he’d played had ended, and he hadn’t even noticed. The last domino had toppled.

It was real now. Real and scary and over.

“I’m in love with her?” he says, almost a question with how his voice rises towards the tail-end of the sentence.

Phoenix nods, smiles gently at him.

“Oh God,” he says. “Then I… then I really fucked up.”

“Yeah,” Phoenix agrees through a breathless laugh. “Yeah, I think you really did.”

It’s the hottest day of the year, and the aircon at the gas station breaks down.

The heat is unbearable. You stripped off your employee vest hours ago, but it barely helps. The single fan you found in the back oscillates stale air through the room.

You’re counting down the minutes until the end of your shift, until you can drive aimless circles through town just to bask in the cool of your car. Until you can drown in your own self-pity and another family-size serving of pasta and the dark thoughts swirling around you like storm clouds.

Your boss has disappeared into the back room, and it’s only five more minutes until you’re off, so you trek towards the cold drinks section and wonder if you should spend the few extra dollars on an iced tea. When the bell rings, announcing the arrival of a customer, you’re still standing undecided in front of the opened fridge, letting cool air caress your face.

Phoenix is in civilian clothes, her hair released from its tight bun for the first time. It falls in glossy waves down to her shoulder blades as she smiles at you warmly.

“Hi.”

“Oh.” The sight of her makes something in your stomach clench uncomfortably. Couldn’t she have come in five minutes later? You’d have been gone by then. “Hi…”

“Penny said you’d be here.”

You blink. “You… were you looking for me?”

Phoenix nods and steps up to the register to look at the cheap sunglasses on display.

“I wanted to talk to you,” she says casually.

The fear of it all creeps up on you, and then it envelopes you. You’ve been trying and failing to push it to the very back corners of your mind for the past day, keeping your hands busy in hopes it would keep your head idle. Pretending you weren’t constantly replaying last night in your head - the bar, the parking lot, the anger, and the ridiculousness of it all. Jake saying you’re special, and then not even remembering the moment he’d broken your heart. Looking helpless in a way you’d never seen before.

In the rearview mirror, growing rapidly smaller and further until he disappeared completely, Jake looked almost like a little child.

“You and Hangman had a fight,” Phoenix says, and it’s not even a question. Just a statement.

“Yeah,” you agree because it doesn’t feel like there’s much sense in arguing. And no reason to, either.

Phoenix nods and watches as you round the counter. For some reason, you feel it’s not a bad idea to get some distance between you and her for this conversation. The counter is like a barrier.

“Hangman is…” Phoenix hesitates. “Hangman is an idiot.”

“No, he isn’t.” The words are out before you can stop them, and then frustration almost makes you bite your tongue. “He… he’s actually a pretty smart guy.”

Phoenix raises an eyebrow. “I’ve been told you hate him.”

You swallow, look away. Shrug your shoulders. “No, I… I don’t know.”

None of this matters. After last night, you’re never going to see him again.

For a long, long while, Phoenix is silent. And then she says, “He’s in love with you.”

And it should be earth-shattering, world-stops-spinning, music-stars-playing. But they’re just words.

Your heart is racing.

“He…” You shake your head. It’s a cliff, the plummet beneath you, your fingers gripping the edge for dear life. You want to believe her so very, very badly, but your common sense tells you it can’t be true. “He barely knows me.”

“That’s what he said,” she says, chuckling, then shakes her head. “I know, but… you have to understand… This is something special. I mean, this is Hangman we’re talking about… he doesn’t open up to people.”

You think about sitting side by side out on the beach. Sharing secrets before you let the waves carry them out to sea. Spilling your heart into his hands and trusting him with it. Realizing, suddenly, that he had done the same.

“I think…” Phoenix’s voice has gone very gentle. “I think you’re very similar. You and him.”

A week ago, you would have laughed at her. Just five minutes ago, you wouldn’t have believed her. And now…

You fall.

When you think about it, it’s not so far-fetched. Jake, up in those clouds. You, down on the ground. In the end, you’re both lonely. In the end, you’re both afraid.

“Anyway.” She smiles at you and pushes off the register. “I just thought you might want to say goodbye.”

Something inside you stumbles.

“Goodbye?” you repeat slowly.

“Yeah, we’re shipping out tomorrow morning.”

“Shipping…” Suddenly, it takes tremendous effort to breathe. “What?”

Phoenix pauses, furrows her eyebrows. “Didn’t Jake tell you? About the mission?”

“What mission?”

Phoenix groans, shaking her head. “See, I told you. He really is an idiot.”

Jake looks like he didn’t get a wink of sleep. The dark bags beneath his eyes have bloomed into purplish bruising overnight, and he blinks at you almost owlishly.

“Why weren’t you going to say goodbye?”

That’s the first thing you say to him, and it’s not at all what you were planning in the car on the way here. It slips out the moment you see him, and your voice isn’t firm or strong at all, it’s a small, fragile thing. A teacup teetering on the edge of a moving tray, about to shatter.

He looks at you like you’re an apparition. “How did you get here?”

“It… Phoenix gave me your address.”

Jake has rented a place on the second floor of a modern apartment complex off base. It’s so much nicer than the house you’re living in, with stairs that don’t creak, no mildew in the hallway, and locks that look like they actually work.

“It doesn’t matter,” you say, and you sound out of breath. It’s not even because of the stairs you just took two steps at a time. “Why weren’t you?”

Jake exhales audibly, nods once, and opens the door wider. “You wanna come inside?”

Only now do you notice that he’s shirtless, wearing nothing but gray sweatpants slung almost as low as his swim trunks were that day on the beach. Hastily, you snap your eyes away, head already spinning.

You push past him and into the apartment, careful not to touch any of his skin. Who knows what other unhinged things that might drive you to do?

His apartment is neat, tidy, clean, but that doesn’t surprise you much. It’s also obviously a rental, lacking any personal touches except for a few shoes kicked off haphazardly by the door and his Top Gun diploma and plaque displayed on a dresser. Of course Jake travels with those, you think, almost grinning. He’d never miss out on a chance to show off.

There’s an aircon blasting somewhere, and you almost crumble to your feet with gratitude.

“Do you want something to drink?” he asks, heading towards what you suppose to be the kitchen. ��I have… water? I’d offer to make you a Mojito, but I don’t think I have any limes. Or any rum. Or any mint, so…”

“Can you…” You falter and watch as he pauses in the doorway, one hand braced against the wood. “Can you just explain it to me?”

His shoulders lift and lower with his breaths. After a moment that feels endless, he turns to face you.

“Explain it to you?”

You nod. “Why you didn’t tell me. Why you weren’t going to say goodbye.”

He shrugs, unperturbed, but there’s something affective to the movement, something almost performative.

“After last night… I didn’t think you wanted to see me again.”

“That’s not what I mean.” You’re shaking your head, jaw clenching. “Why didn’t you tell me before then? That you’re about to go on some, some… stupid top-secret mission, that you might die, that….”

He interrupts you, “I didn’t tell you because it shouldn’t matter. I’m not…”

“Of course it matters!” Your voice is shaking. “It matters! It changes… everything.”

He squints at you. “How could it change anything?”

“It… it changes things because….” You stumble, try to find the words that elude you. “Because I thought we’d have more time.”

“More time?” Something about his voice is almost hopeful. “I thought you… I didn’t think you wanted to see me again.”

He’s right. You didn’t. At least you thought you didn’t. You thought the best thing you could possibly ever do for yourself, for him, was to stay as far away from Jake Seresin as possible. In a change-your-name-and-leave-the-country kind of way.

And then Phoenix walked into that gas station, and losing him had suddenly seemed so real, had gone from a distant fever dream to reality, and you didn’t have much choice anymore. All you wanted was to see him again. All you wanted was for him to call you sweetheart, smile and flirt and tease. Even if it drove you crazy. Even if it was the last time.

“Hangman…” You shake your head, correct yourself, “Jake, I… Do you like me?”

He looks at you, really looks at you, for the first time since you knocked at his door, and something in his expression changes. Without hesitation, without a slither of doubt in his words, he says, “Of course. Of course, I like you.”

You have to sink your fingernails into your palms to keep yourself grounded, to keep yourself from jumping several paces ahead. In your chest, your heart speeds up.

“And not just…” you pause, the word carnally already on your tongue. “It’s not that you just want to fuck me?”

He’s shaking his head before you’ve finished speaking. “No. Not at all. Yeah, sure, that’s what it was about in the beginning, but then… I just… It started changing, and I’d never felt that, and I… I think I got scared.”

“You got scared?” you ask, not unaware of the note of disbelief in your voice. It’s hard to imagine someone like Jake could ever be scared. Someone so confident, so brilliant.

He raises an eyebrow, and it’s a glimpse of the Jake you know, the one who drives you to the brink of insanity, “I’ll take that shock as a compliment.”

It’s a white-hot relief to find that he can still joke with you. That not all of the relationship you’ve built has washed away in the torrent of the last few weeks.

“It’s just…” You look for a way to explain it. “I don’t know. You just always seemed like you had everything figured out.”

That makes him laugh, and you stare at his face scrunching up, his eyes shining. He says, “I’ve got nothing figured out. I haven’t even figured out what to eat for dinner tonight.”

You laugh. Even through all of it, he can still make you laugh. Even though nothing is resolved, even though you don’t understand any of it, he can always, always make you laugh. Even when you don’t want to. Even back when you still swore you hated him.

Jake settles down, and something darker crosses his expression. When he speaks next, his voice is almost hesitant.

“I’ve never… I’ve just never done something like this?”

“Like this?” you ask softly.

Neither of you has ever defined this thing between you. You’re scared now, scared he has a different idea about it. Maybe you don’t want to hear his answer, want to live just a moment longer in this fantasy where Phoenix is right, where he likes you, where he wants you the same way you want him.

Carnally, romantically, wholly. Just… all of him. The good, the bad, the worst. The parts that drive you insane with anger and the ones that drive you insane with lust. The way he can break you apart and put you back together.

If he calls you his friend again now, if he says it was nothing… You don’t know if you can handle it. You don’t know that you won’t just break apart.

“Like this,” Jake repeats. “Something real.”

And your heart soars.

“Real?” you whisper, voice so quiet you think he can’t possibly have heard it.

Jake nods. “Real.”

“So it…” You trail off, shake your head, try again, “So it wasn’t nothing?”

He lets out a breathy, quiet laugh. And there’s none of his bravado, none of his cockiness. The armor is discarded, the mask is off, and there’s just Jake beneath it, not some hotshot pilot who’s got it all figured out, but a man, one who’s a dumbass at times and broken in so many ways and just as scared as you are.

You’ve never felt the way you feel about him before. Not once in your life.

“No,” he says, “it was never nothing to me. I’m sorry I said that. I know I hurt you, and it’s not an excuse, but I just… I just said it because I got scared. Because you dumped me, and honestly, I was hurt, and I liked you so much, I didn’t know what to do with myself, and I had all of these doubts, and I didn’t understand it, but… It was never nothing, sweetheart. It was… everything.”

He shrugs, something on his face that tells you he’s embarrassed by his own earnestness, uncomfortable with it, but your ears are ringing with that word. You can’t stop the smile from spreading on your face - broad and genuine and a relief after all these days in that prison of your room. Like stepping into the light after all the darkness. Like setting foot into airconditioned climates after hours out in the Californian heat.

And Jake smiles back, like a reflex, like a magnet. If you move, I move.

He’s made a step, and now it’s your turn.

So gather all your courage, that slithery, dodgy thing that’s been eluding you for months, and you grab it by the neck and thrust it forward, say, “Jake, I think I’m in love with you.”

His face goes completely blank, and with a sudden, horrid lurch, you think that maybe you’ve miscalculated, maybe it’s too much, maybe…

You backpedal, “I know it’s way too early, and I don’t really know you, and maybe in a month I find out you don’t like peanut butter, and I can never speak to you again, but this has never happened to me before, Jake, and I’m terrified, I’m so scared, but I just know I wanna be with you, I wanna figure it out together, and I hope you feel the same way, because, because I… I think I…”

“I like peanut butter,” Jake interrupts you. When you blink at him through the haze your rambling has plunged you into, he’s grinning from ear to ear. The sort of grin you have never seen him give to anyone but you.

“You.. you do?”

“A lot,” he confirms.

“Well, that’s… good then.”

“In fact,” he says, moving closer to you, “I love peanut butter.”

“Yeah?”

Your voice is a little breathless.

He nods, hands going to cup your face.

“Sweetheart,” he says, as you tip your face up, as your heart pounds, as your vision blurs, “I think I might be in love with you, too.”

And you don’t want to start crying, but you can’t help it. They just well up, like all those emotions you’ve been swallowing down for months now, longer than you’ve known him really, have finally ballooned into something too big for your body to hold, looking for any way out.

Jake frowns, wiping at a teardrop from your cheek like he’s trying to get an annoying stain off his laptop screen. Only like… a little gentler.

“It’s not that horrible, is it?”

You laugh, a water, bubbling sound. “No, it’s… it’s not… it’s fine.”

“Fine?” he asks, looking down at you with his eyebrows raised way too high for it to be anything than exaggerated. “I confess my love, and you think it’s fine? Jesus, romance really is dead.”

“Oh, shut up and kiss me already, Bagman, or I’m gonna strangle you, I swear I will, I’m not….”

You don’t get to finish.

Kissing Jake isn’t at all like you imagined. He’s soft but firm, and yet you can tell, underneath it all, that he’s almost nervous. Unsure. Like he doesn’t know at all how to proceed now that it’s actually real. That it means something.

All that cockiness melted away.

It’s so strange, but suddenly you realize that maybe, just for a moment, you’re going to have to take over. So you wrap your arms around his waist, draw him closer, draw him in, open your mouth beneath his and sigh into it all.

Jake comes willingly, follows your pace easily, smoothly, casually. The way he does everything. Ready to take anything you throw his way.

Finally, something inside of you seems to whisper. There’s an ache, a yearning, something that swells inside of you, grows bigger and stronger by the minute. You’ve never wanted someone this bad. It’s finally happening.

All that waiting, all that wishing and hoping and dreaming… It was worth it, you think. All of it.

His hands are warm on your cheeks, and they feel large, in a way that makes you clench your thighs. His lips are a little chapped, but he tastes sweet as if he’s been eating chocolate. He angles your face back a little more, his tongue running along the seam of your mouth, his fingers clenching into your hair, and your heart seizes as you think, suddenly, how close you came to losing this, to never having it at all, to missing out on it, and it’s so… it’s so…

You pull back when the intrusive thought inserts itself into the moment, when the anxiety makes your bones itch, look at him and say in a voice that seems to come from miles, worlds, universes away, “You’re not going to die, are you?”

It’s all you can think about - your mother fading away, flowers raining on an open grave, and being alone, alone, alone…

But Jake just smiles, rubs his thumb once along the line of your cheekbone, and says, “And miss out on getting to kiss you, sweetheart? Not a chance.”

And you haven’t belonged anywhere in so long. Have been so lonely, so broken, for so long you thought you’d never feel any different again. But here, right now, with him solid before you, with the knowledge that it’s real, it’s true, it’s not a game, and it’s not in your head, it doesn’t feel so horrible.

Because Jake knows you. Not just the pretty parts, but the ugly ones too.

How you push people away. How your fear paralyzes you sometimes, makes you mean and closed-off, and makes you lie. To him, to yourself, to everyone.

Jake has seen it, and he’s wanted you regardless.

And maybe that’s just it… how he can calm that anxiety with a word. Not banish it, not erase it, but silence that nagging, gnawing, horrible voice you’ve carried with you for so long. Make it bearable.

You’re going to die if you don’t have him. And yeah, maybe that’s dramatic, but who cares? If the past few weeks have shown anything, it’s that you and Jake aren’t just good with the dramatics… you excel at them.

“I did it,” you blurt out, and then immediately regret the words, clamp your mouth shut and feel the blood rush up into your cheeks.

Jake draws back a little to get a better look at you. “Done what?”

And you could kiss him for taking it all in stride. For not pushing you, for letting you set the pace.

Actually, you could kiss him just for… well, existing. But his ego is big enough already; he really doesn’t need to know all that.

“Well, what… what you asked.”

Jake stares at you blankly.

“Care to be a little more specific, sweetheart?” he says gently. “I think we’ve established I don’t have the best memory.”

“I…” You hesitate, fingers going to trace a constellation of freckles on his shoulder, and there’s just so much of him, so much golden skin and so much muscle and so much confidence, and you’re going to fall apart, you know you are, you’re not going to survive this. “I touched myself. The way you asked.”

Your voice is barely more than a whisper, an exhale, but you know he heard you. Because the reaction is visceral - fingers tightening where they have slid from your face to your waist, chest undulating with the sharp intake of breath, shoulders stiffening.

Nerves make it impossible to look at him. What if he doesn’t like it, what if…

But, as always, somehow, Jake seems to know what you need. Seems to understand without ever having to say it that now, you want this to be something else.

“Sweetheart,” he says, fingers hooking beneath your chin and turning it upwards, “look at me.”

And you do. It’s not like you have a choice, your body reacting before your mind even registers the words.

Right now, you think, Jake could tell you to jump off a bridge, and you’d go find the nearest one for a dive.

Somehow, his eyes have gone darker, hodded, an intent shining in them that scares you as much as it excites you.

“You touched yourself?” he asks quietly.

You nod, too scared your voice might fail you to try and use it.

“So, are you ready to answer my question, then?”

You know what he means right away, which is just a testament to your memory being decidedly better than his.

Instantly, the words ghost through your mind again, wrap around you like vapor. Have you been a good girl?

“I don’t…” You clear your throat as Jake steps even closer, walks you backward until your back hits the wall, until his hips are inches from yours, until he’s crowding against you like he wants to climb into your skin. “I don’t know what you mean.”

He’s so close now, and it’s different, the whole air is different. Charged now, darker. Hot even with the aircon running.

Maybe you’re going to faint. You feel like you’re going to faint.

“I think,” Jake says, voice lowered into a mumble, “you know exactly what I mean.”

He braces both hands on the wall by your head and cages you in. It’s so reminiscent of the night out behind the shack that you would have laughed if you hadn’t been scared to move even a muscle.

Not trusting your voice, you just shake your head. And it’s an act because by now, even you have understood that that’s half the fun in this game of power Jake and you have been playing from the very moment. But you also just want to hear him say it again, have been dreaming of those words on his lips for weeks now.

Jake hums, and his breath washes over your face. There’s barely an inch between the two of you now - you can’t even think anymore.

“I know you’re smarter than that, sweetheart.”

“No,” you whisper, shaking your head. “I don’t know what you mean.”

He smiles, just for a moment, and it’s sweet, a little dopey, and so decidedly out of place that you realize he knows just as well as you do that you’re pretending. That he appreciates it as much as you do.

“Alright,” he whispers finally, leans closer to run his mouth over the arch of your jaw, lips barely a whisper of a touch as you strain into it, breath catching in your throat. “Sweetheart… have you been a good girl for me?”

It’s the rasp in his voice and those words and the agonizing whisper of separation between your bodies. It’s the lack and the promise and that tight, hot coil of want that writhes in the pit of your stomach.

With a gasp, you clench your thighs together in search of relief.

“I don’t know,” you say because, truthfully, you don’t. You don’t even know your own name anymore.

Jake raises an eyebrow, and all your pretense shatters.

“Yes,” you say, immediately, voice almost a whine, head spinning, “yes, Jake, I’ve been a good girl for you.”

He acknowledges it with a nod, entirely unaffected, face blank as he moves to card a strand of hair behind your ear.

“What did you think about?”

He asks it almost casually like he’s asking about the weather or your shopping list and not just which sexual fantasies you got out of the spank bank the last time you got off.

“I…” And his hand begins tracing a long, long line from your cheekbone down to your mouth, dragging across your jaw and onto your jugular. And there, just once, he presses his thumb into your pulse point. It’s the barest hint of pressure, the illusion of the rest of his fingers wrapping around your throat, but your eyes almost roll into the back of your head.

It draws the truth right out of you.

“You,” you gasp, “I thought about you.”

Jake acknowledges it with a nod, but there’s something to be said about his eyes flicking to your mouth, about the hand still braced against the wall by your head clenching.

“What part of me?”

You want to answer, but he leans forward to press his lips to the side of your throat where his hand had been just a moment ago, and for a second, you lose all ability to speak.

“I… Your mouth?”

“My mouth?” Jake repeats, words muffled against your skin.

Pressed flat against the wall, unable to move, with your heart pounding a patter against your ribcage, you can do nothing but nod. “Yeah.”

Jake hums, and the sound vibrates through your body. By now, you must be soaking through the front of your shorts, you think.

“And where did I put it?” he asks softly, drawing back to look at you.

And there’s such… hunger on his face, his pupils blown wide, his mouth slack, and it’s going to kill you, death on impact, you’re not going to make it.

But that’s fine. What a way to go, anyway.

“On… on me,” you whisper.

Jake laughs, and it’s so… mean. You like it.

“Come on, sweetheart,” he drawls. “Be specific.”

“I don’t know.”

It’s all you can say. Who cares what you thought about that night? He’s here right now, so can’t you just do it for real instead of talking about your fantasy like this?

Jake clicks his tongue and shakes his head.

“You can do better than that,” he says. “You’re not that dumb.”

And it could be crossing a line - should cross a line, maybe. You never would have thought it possible that you could be into something like this, but you are. It sets you off in a way you wouldn’t have expected, makes you weak in the knees and dizzy, and you want him on you, want him everywhere, want him more than you’ve ever wanted him before.

Besides… you feel pretty dumb right about now.

When it came down to the wire, you know you’re the one with the finger on the lever anyway. The moment you say no, stop, he’ll listen. So you’ve always been the one with the final decision.

Maybe that’s why this whole thing works.

“I…” You have to close your eyes, swallow against the lump in your throat. “You put it between my legs.”

He squints.

“Here?” he asks, and his hand lands on the inside of your thigh, about two inches off from where you want him.

It startles you enough that you jump, a sound of surprise falling from your mouth. And then he applies pressure, squeezes the meat of your thigh once, and you’re moaning, eyes widening with the sensation of it all.

Jake grins.

Bastard, you think, but then that thought goes out the window too, disappears in the fog that has descended on you.

“You imagined my mouth here?”

You shake your head, whimper, tip your face back and open your mouth like you can compel him to kiss you just like that.

“Be a good girl and tell me, yeah?” he whispers, but there’s something strained to his voice, something glazed to his eyes.

“No, I…” But you can’t say it. Not like this. It’s still too much, and it frustrates you, makes your eyes burn, makes your breath hitch into a gasp like you can’t get enough oxygen into your lungs. You whimper, “Jake.”

“Shh,” he whispers, leaning forward to press a kiss to your cheek. “I got you, sweetheart. Don’t worry.”

And then finally, because in the end, he always does, Jake takes pity on you.

“Did I put it on your pussy?”

The sound that escapes you is pathetic, barely more than a whimper, and before you know it, you’re nodding as you slump against him.

“Tell me,” he says into your ear, hand still on your thigh, mouth still against your cheek, his breaths fast and loud, “I want her you say it.”

And if you weren’t sandwiched between him and the wall, if he weren’t holding you up, you know your legs would have given out.

“You…” You swallow and take a deep breath, stell yourself, say, “You put your mouth on my pussy.”

And he groans, a loud, sudden sound that seems to burst from him unbidden like he just couldn’t hold it back.

You’re almost stunned by it, by the discovery that he’s just as affected by all this as you are, that he wants you, too, and it does your head in, makes the world spin, makes you clutch at him a little tighter.

“You like that?” he asks, something almost frantic to his words now. “Having your pussy eaten? Does that get you off, having a tongue in your tight little cunt?”

You can’t help it. You mewl, drop your head into the crook of his neck, and wish you could stay there. And you’re so wet, can feel it pooling in your panties, feel it soaking through the fabric. Every move has the seam of your denim shorts pressing against your cunt, sends shocks of lightning through you, but it’s not enough, not enough, never enough.

Your heart is beating in your throat, and the embarrassment takes a moment to set in amidst the chaos of your sensations, but it comes. Eventually, the way it always does.

“I…” You falter, squeeze your eyes shut, push your face further into his neck, so grateful he can’t see you, and then you whisper, as if speaking it out loud could somehow make it more real, “I’ve never… you know… no one’s ever….”

Instantaneously, Jake’s fingers tighten against your thigh, and then they tangle in your hair, and he pulls your head back with enough force that you can feel it, that it travels in shock waves through your scalp, all the way down to your toes.

He’s looking at you like he wants to devour you.

“Honey,” he says, and there’s something serious to the word beneath all that desire.

And you have trouble concentrating because honey, he called me honey, and your chest is so full of that feeling you only get with him, the one that makes you feel that everything will be alright, that nothing will hurt you, that you’ll be just fine.

“Honey,” he repeats, “do you trust me?”

And you don’t pause. Don’t think about it. Not even for an instant.

“Yes,” you say, and mean it. Mean it like you’ve never meant anything.

And Jake smiles, smooths your hair back, rubs his nose against yours. And then he said, “Would you let me? Would you let me put my mouth on you, would you let me eat your pussy until your legs are shaking? Would you trust me with that, my gorgeous, gorgeous girl?”

You’re going to disintegrate. It can’t be possible for one person to want another so much. It just can’t be possible.

“Yes,” you exhale. “Okay. Jake.”

He makes a choked sound, and then he steps back suddenly, tugging you with him by your wrists, and you stumble against his chest, let him guide you through the apartment blindly. It’s a wonder your knees don’t give in as you stumble against him like a fawn, as he pulls you like a ragdoll.

“Where are we going?” you ask, head spinning in rapid circles. Like you just got off a merry-go-round.

“I’m not going to eat you out against a wall for the first time,” Jake says.

And it would be almost romantic if it weren’t so filthy, such a quick turn-around that it could give you whiplash.

“Oh.” You blink as he pulls you into his bedroom. “I thought the wall was sort of hot.”

He laughs. “Don’t I know it?”

But then he turns, lets go of your wrists, leans down to press a quick, soft kiss to your mouth that leaves you chasing after him.

Affectionately, he brushes his fingers over your cheek and says, “I’ll do it right, honey, I promise I’ll make it so good, you’ll wonder how you ever went without it. I’ll have you coming for days.”

The thing is… you don’t even doubt it.

Jake has always been able to back up all that talk. It’s one of the things you hate about him. It’s one of the things you love about him.

“Now,” he says, “take off your top.”

It’s so much harder when he makes you do things because that’s when the anxiety gets behind the wheel, when the doubt creeps in. But in the end, that strange instinct to listen to him, to trust him, always wins out.

You pull your shirt over your head, and you can’t look at him.

“Shorts, too,” he orders and then, almost like an afterthought, adds, “and your bra.”

Your hands are shaking so hard that you struggle with the clasp of the bra, the button on the shorts, but finally, you free yourself of both, and then you’re standing in the middle of his bedroom, naked except for a pair of panties so wet you think you’re probably gonna have to throw them out come morning, and you’re shaking even though you feel like you’re burning up, like a fever in your blood, like a yearning in your bones.

It’s exhilarating and terrifying, and you want to cover yourself, but you can’t move, can’t do anything but stand there as you feel his eyes on you like hot irons, as you stare at the cologne bottles on the dresser.

What if he doesn’t like me? you think, mouth dry. What if I’m ugly.

And then Jake says, “Sweetheart. You’re the most beautiful girl I’ve ever seen.”

You’re going to cry.

“Now get on the bed and spread your legs so I can get my mouth on that gorgeous cunt.”

You’re going to have a stroke, and then you’re going to cry.

You do as he says, scooting backward on the mattress until you’re far enough up the bed to put your head on one of the pillows. Jake’s sheets are a dark blue, soft cotton, and they smell like him, like his cologne. Cinnamon and spice. The scent wraps around you, envelopes you. You clench around nothing.

If this is what his smell alone does to you, how are you going to survive his mouth on you?

The mattress dips under his weight, but you can’t look at him, keep your head on the ceiling instead. It’s all too much. It’s not nearly enough.

And then his face appears above you, and his smile is almost goofy as he leans to kiss you once, twice, three times. They’re just soft pecks, but you open your mouth and pull him down to you until you’re chest to chest, until you can feel the weight of him.

He slides his tongue into your mouth with a groan, pulls you closer with a hand on your hip. And it’s skin to skin, his palm hot and heavy, and you want him all over you, want to cover yourself in him, every inch. It’s very wet, very warm, too much spit in both your mouths, but you don’t even care, not when his teeth nip at your lower lip, when he pants against you, when it makes you feel like you’re going to fall apart right here, right now.

Finally, you get your hands on him too, on all that skin, let them run across his chest because you’re so drunk on the feeling of it all you forget even to think if you’re allowed to do this. His heart is racing beneath your palm, just as quick as yours is, and that’s a reassuring thought, that he’s affected by it all too.

Jake does something with his tongue, something that has your insides twisting, clenching like a fist, and you moan into his mouth, wrap your legs around his waist and buck your hips up, desperate for some kind of friction, of relief, not above humping him if that’s what it takes.

You feel it immediately - Jake is rock hard against your center, against the quick but firm pressure of your cunt, and it makes you squeak the exact moment it makes him choke.

“Jesus,” he grunts, fingers wrapping around your wrists and pushing them back into the pillow, pulling you off him and forcing you down into the mattress with a force as gentle as it is firm. “Stop distracting me, sweetheart.”

He draws back until he kneels between your legs, looming above you. All the lamps are off, but the blinds aren’t drawn, and moonlight spills like liquid mercury across the bedroom floor, across his skin. Inevitably, you think of that night out on the beach behind the Hard Deck, the light tangled in his hair, a study in blue.

“I think I remember telling you to spread these,” he says casually, tapping a single finger against your kneecap.

You want to tease him, want to say something about how his memory seems to be working pretty well of a sudden, but your brain won’t cooperate.

Instead, you do as you’re told, even as you feel like it might kill you, and spread your legs further.

Immediately, Jake’s eyes go to what lies between them.

“Fuck,” he whispers, voice gone husky, “you’re so wet, honey.”

If you look at him, you think your heart is going to fail, so you just keep your eyes on the ceiling. Unlike your own, it’s completely free of water stains, and that’s just about the last coherent thought you have.

Jake leans forward, maneuvering around until his chest is pressed to the mattress, one hand on your thigh, the other spread on the sheets, and then his mouth is on you.

And okay. No more teasing then. Straight to business.

Over the fabric of your panties, his tongue moves against your center, and you can’t do anything but close your eyes, open your mouth even as no sound escapes. He just mouths at you for a moment, inhales deeply like he’s trying to smell you, and the thought sets you off, has you clenching your teeth, curling your toes. Then he presses a kiss to your clit through your cotton, and you’re seeing stars.

“Oh,” you say, and he laughs, moves away to hook his fingers beneath the elastic of the panties, pulls them off unceremoniously, helps you lift your hips. They become another piece of fabric added to the pile of your clothes when he throws them over his shoulder without looking, eyes focused only on your center.

And then he leans forward, and you’re bracing yourself, steeling yourself, but nothing could ever have prepared you for the first stroke of his tongue through your folds. It has your hips rising, hed rearing back into the pillow, mouth shaping a word that never escapes it.

Jake’s fingers tighten on your thigh, and he moans once, and then he really goes for it. Burying his whole face in it, opening his mouth like he wants to devour you, tongue wet and wide and hot on your cunt, teeth just grazing your clit as he licks broad stripes from your hole up to the apex. He sets a leisured, moderate pace like he’s got all the time in the world, but you’re pretty sure yours is running out. Five more minutes of this, and you’re a goner, and it’s all too much but not enough, and you want to get away at the same time that you want him closer, and your head is spinning, your heart stuttering, your fingers tightening in the sheets.

He wraps his lips around your clit and sucks, and you all but keen, fingers flying to his hair, his shoulders, your stomach. You can’t settle, can’t stop jerking, have no control over your own body anymore. All over the place, all over him, mind a mess and heart a mess and body a mess, and you can’t believe nobody’s ever done this to you before, and how have you ever lived without the feeling of Jake’s mouth on your pussy and you’re going to rip your own heart out and…

And then he catches your wrists in one hand, forcing you to look at him where he’s barely lifted his head from between your thighs. And you freeze, all the world narrowing down to nothing but his face, his voice, just him, right there with you.

He says, “I got you. I’m taking care of you, pretty girl.”

Above the sheets, by your hips, he laces his fingers through yours.

When his mouth meets your cunt again, there’s no restraint left. He fucks his tongue inside of you shallowly, your eyes rolling back, your legs straining to spread even further, to the point of pain when your muscles protest, but you need him closer, deeper, harder, and you’re so empty, aching with it. The only thing grounding you are his hands, the only point of you that seems connected to reality as the rest goes floating into space, reduced to nothing but a conduit for pleasure, for want, for yearning.

His tongue goes from your hole to your clit, one hand untangling from your death grip so he can slide a finger into you. He’s gentle about it, careful almost, but there’s no point, you’re so wet he goes without resistance, not an ounce of tension in any of your muscles. You couldn’t tense up if you tried, everything gone liquid and loose and lax.

And it’s good, so good, so…

Jake pulls off you for a moment, breath panting and hot against you, just to check, “Did you do this too? When you thought about me, did you fuck yourself on your fingers?”

And it takes you a moment because you can’t remember if you have a mouth, can’t remember how to use it, and when you finally do, anyways, your voice is like a foreign sound, something from a different planet.

“I… tried, but it… I can’t… angle’s all wrong, it doesn’t….” He crooks his finger, and you sob, moment of dubious coherency gone, and then there’s only one word left in you. “Jake.”

And he grins, always so cocky, always so sure, adds a second finger, and buries his face into your cunt again. You keen.

It’s so wet, all of it. Your pussy and his tongue and his fingers fucking through it, fucking in with squelching sounds that should be embarrassing but make you burn hotter instead, your bodies slick with sweat, and you’re pretty sure there’s saliva dripping from your mouth, but you can’t stop it, can’t help it, can’t do anything but hold on and take it. Everything he’s giving you.

And you remember your ex trying to finger you in that bedroom covered in Twilight posters, eons ago, nothing but discomfort and awkwardness, and god, if this is what it should have been like that you want a refund, you think you’re owed compensation from the universe because that’s not fair, people were feeling this while you were telling yourself five minutes of rutting against your own finger on your clit was enough to satisfy you?

“You taste so good,” Jake groans into your cunt, “could eat this pretty pussy all day. Could stay right here forever, with my tongue in my gorgeous girl.”

And it’s almost scary, the way it builds, how high it goes, how tight it winds you. The precipice gapes below you.

“Jake,” you whimper, gasp, thrash, “Jake, wait, I’m gonna….”

“It’s okay,” he whispers, pupils blown, cheeks flushed, voice vibrating down into the darkest parts of you. “I’m here, honey, you can let go now, come on, sweetheart, I wanna see, I wanna taste….”

And you’re crying, cheeks and chin and neck wet with the tears, and you feel pathetic, but you can’t help it, free hand going to tangle in his hair, holding where you want him as he moves his fingers just so, grazing something inside you, tongue circling around your clit with just enough speed, just enough pressure.

“Please,” you sob, terrified he’s going to change up, and it’s going to get away from you, terrified he’ll stop. “Please. Please.”

It becomes a mantra, a litany, and then he squeezes your hand and plunges his fingers deep, curls them, and you’re toppling over that edge, hurtling, spinning, falling.

It’s bone-deep. It curls around you, it breaks you apart. A rope snapping. A coil unraveling.

You feel it everywhere, in your core and your toes and your fingers. A tightening and then the breathless, heart-stopping release of it all racing through you. It has you arching off the mattress, fingers tightening in his hair, legs trembling with tremors you can’t control, howling his name.

It seems to go on forever, his fingers fucking you through it, his tongue stroking you through it, and there’s nothing in your head, nothing but that blinding, strung-out pleasure.

Jake just keeps going until you push his head away with force, overstimulated to the point that pain shoots up like tiny pinpricks. You try to close your legs, but he keeps them open.

“I don’t know who those guys who didn’t eat your pussy were, sweetheart,” he says from between your legs, mouth still slick with you, eyes still dark, voice still breathless, hands still on your thighs, “but they must have been the biggest idiots in the history of mankind to miss out on that.”

You can’t answer. You’re afraid you might never be able to speak ever again.

Jake crawls up the bed until he can stretch out beside you, and finally, you can close your legs, draw them up to almost to your stomach and angle them away. You’re still pulsing, clenching around nothing, more exhausted than you’ve ever been.

“You okay, honey?” he asks softly, leaning in to kiss you. You can’t even reciprocate, just stare at him.

“Uhm,” you say.

He laughs at you, and if you could move your arms, you’d hit him. As is, you just blink at him, dazed, confused, still caught up in the intensity of it.

“That good, huh?” He grins like the cat that got the cream and wraps an arm around you, pulls you against him. There’s something reassuring to the feel of him, the slight damp of his skin and the solid muscle against the mush of yourself.

And then, voice suddenly so much softer, he says, “You did so well, honey. My best girl.”

Maybe you shouldn’t like it so much, but you can’t help but beam, cling to him.

“Next time,” he says, voice back to the levity of his pride, “I think you should sit on my face.”

You can’t help it. You gape at him.

“Your… face?” you repeat, hesitantly, unsure if you’ve misheard.

Shameless, he nods.

“Don’t worry about suffocating me or any of that shit, it’d be an honorable way to go down.”

“Oh my god,” you say, and then you laugh, and he laughs with you, and it’s like somebody poured liquid sunlight into your chest.

But then you shift against him, trying to get comfortable, and suddenly you’re not just aware that you’re lying in a puddle of what is essentially your own slick and Jake’s spit, that you’re still completely naked, but even more pressingly that he’s still hard.

Almost immediately, something inside of you seizes up again.

“Oh,” you whisper.

Jake, who has stilled your movement with a hand on your hip, clears his throat. He has a look of pure concentration on his face.

“Don’t worry about it. I’ll just… go to the bathroom.”

And he means it, is about to get out of bed when you hold onto him, wrap yourself around him like an octopus, shove your face into his chest, so you don’t have to look at him as you say, “No, I… I want it.”

Jake freezes.

“Sweetheart,” he says softly, “you don’t have to….”

“I want to,” you interrupt. And it’s clumsy rather than sexy, but you reach for his sweatpants, palm at him through the fabric, breath catching when you notice the dark stain of pre-cum on the front. “I want you inside of me.”

It’s so much more forward than you’ve ever been, so out of character, but it feels good to be honest, to tell the truth, to articulate what you’ve been dreaming of for months.

Jake groans loudly as you begin to rub at his length, drops back against the mattress without any protest.

“You want it?” he asks, searching your face as if he’s looking for any trace of a lie, of hesitancy.

Well, he won’t find any.

You smile and nod.

“I want it,” you confirm.

Jake clenches his eyes shut for a moment, exhales a shaky breath, and then he nods, leans over to open a drawer on his nightstand, and gets out a condom.

And he’s saying, you’re driving me crazy, sweetheart, but you barely hear him.

Because there it is, right on his nightstand. Front cover up, a gas station receipt shoved as a bookmark between the pages about a quarter into it.

Emma by Jane Austen.

“You… you’re reading it?” you say, interrupting whatever other filth was pouring from it, and Jake blinks, follows your gaze, pauses.

And then he has the audacity to blush.

“Well,” he says, “you said it was your favorite, and I wanted to… I don’t usually read much, so it’s… a lot, but I think I get it, why you like it I mean, and….”

You pull him into a kiss, and you pour all of yourself into it. All the gratitude and the longing and the love. Everything you feel for him, right there, condensed into the slide of your mouth over his.

When you pull away, his eyes have gone dark again.

“I like you,” he says, and it should be bumbling, awkward, but it’s beautiful instead. “So much.”

You giggle.

“I like you too,” you say.

From the first moment, Jake and you were planets circling each other. And now, finally, you’ve locked into orbit.

Jake rolls over you, kisses you again, only it’s even filthier this time, reminiscent of what he did between your legs, and within moments it’s gathering in your stomach again, growing once more, and you’re wet and wanting and pliant beneath him.

He pulls back to finally get rid of his sweatpants - how weird that he was still wearing them this whole time, you think - moves to roll on the condom, and you look down at his cock, open your mouth and… falter.

“Jake,” you say, “that’s not going to fit.”

And the moment you’ve said the words, you regret them. God, you sound like somebody hired you for an extremely low-budget porno, but you’re just honestly concerned.

Jake laughs, and you can’t believe you just fueled that ego even further.

“We’ll work with what he can. But sweetheart…” And he leans down, presses the tip of his cock first to your clit, then your entrance in a way that makes your vision blur, and his voice drops to a whisper, right in your ear, “Personally, I think you can take it.”

You can’t even answer, can’t do anything, because he starts pushing inside of you. And it’s excruciating, so slow it’s almost impossible, the stretch just the right side of unbearable. Jake braces a hand by your head, face scrunched up in pleasure, mouth hanging open, one hand guiding himself. And you just tip your head back and moan, a sound that rips free from the very core of you.

“I’d like to think I did a pretty damn good job at warming you up,” he grounds out, jaw clenched with concentration, “but- god, you feel so fucking good - we’ll take it slow, yeah? Just… tell me if you want to stop, honey.”

Stopping is the last thing on your mind. You just want him in you, want more, more, more, had it once, and already you’re so greedy.

The slide seems almost endless, stretching your walls further than you thought possible, and you can’t hear anything, not even Jake’s voice spilling endless praise in loops that make no sense, not your own heartbeat hammering away, only the rushing of your blood in your ears.

And then finally, when you think you can’t take it anymore, he bottoms out with a grunt and just stays there for a moment, pelvis pressed to yours, breathing in the same rhythm.

“How you feeling, sweetheart?” he asks gently, one hand moving to brush the hair matted to your face with sweat away from your forehead.

“I…” And you can’t think, doesn’t he know that you can’t think, why does he keep asking you questions when all of your brain is currently occupied with reminding you to keep breathing. “… Full.”

Jake’s face crumbles like he’s in pain, and then he drops his head against your chest, his breath hot where it hits your skin, and moans. Inside you, his cock twitches, and you gasp.

“Sweetheart,” he grits out, “can’t just go around saying shit like that. So I’m trying my best to hold on here, yeah?”

And it makes you crazy, thinking that you’ve made him like this, that he’s riding that edge because he buried his face in your pussy, and you can’t help it, hook an ankle over his thigh and tug him forward, force him to move.

“Fuck,” he groans. “You sure.”

And you nod, so far gone you don’t care anymore, can’t even remember to be embarrassed.

“Yeah. I want it, Jake, please, please.”

It really doesn’t take all that much. He immediately complies, moving back, drawing almost all the way out before plunging back in. And it’s more than you can take, and not enough, it’s too slow, and too fast, it’s too hard, it’s not hard enough, it’s everything at once, and above all else, it’s good, so good you can’t put it into words, can’t believe it’s real, can do nothing but hold onto him and hope you make it out at the other side.

Jake keeps it even, keeps it slow even as you can see the muscles in his stomach rippling with the effort of keeping still, even as his face is tight.

“Okay,” you whisper, looking him right in the eyes only to find he’s already looking back, “give it to me, Jake.”

It sets him off. He goes from measured, collected to focused, thrusting harder, reaching deeper, and your eyes roll back into your head. He’s fucking you with enough force that it rattles the headboard against the wall, that you feel it reverberate all along your bones.

“Jake,” you whimper, and he groans, grasps one of your thighs, and bends you nearly in half, and it should be uncomfortable, but like this, he reaches even deeper, grazes that spot that paints stars in your vision. You can’t describe the sound you make as anything but a strangled scream, and it should be embarrassing, maybe, but you can’t bring yourself to feel anything but the pleasure of it all.

“Fuck,” he whispers against your neck, “fuck, sweetheart, you’re so… fucking… wet….”

The sounds are obscene. His cock plunging into your wetness, the headboard slamming against the walls, your own whimpers, and Jake’s moans, all of it mixing into what could possibly result in a noise complaint from several neighbors. And you don’t care. Not one bit.

He leans down to kiss you, barely more than your mouths slotting together, breath on breath, then his hand wanders down toward your pussy, and the other clasps yours, fingers slotting together. He’s thumbing at your swollen, sensitive clit, and it throbs, and things get even wetter, and you make a sound like you’re going to die right now, wrap yourself around him, arch into him, tongue stroking against his, his moan slammed against your teeth.

“Sweetheart,” he whispers, rubbing tight, concentrated, purposeful circles on your clit, “come for me, I wanna feel your pussy clench on me, you can give me that, yeah, honey, you can be a good girl for me, can’t you?”

It’s been pretty clear from the moment he slid inside that neither of you would last very long, but that undoes you.

You’re saying yeah yeah yeah please please please jake jake jake, and he sinks his teeth into the side of your neck, sends his tongue after to soothe, and then it barrels through you, more intense than the first because it’s closer to pain, fingernails digging into his back, his palm, mouth ripping open around a sound that would have been his name had you had the breath, that dies before it leaves your lips, world-shattering, ground falling out from under you, and if you didn’t know any better you’d swear you black our for a moment, everything fading away.

When you return to it, Jake is saying, “… fucking, I can’t, god, pussy so wet and tight, so pretty, my gorgeous girl, my best girl so good, and you’re so, you’re so….”

You never do find out what you are because he goes from focused to frantic, hips undulating wildly, fucking into you at a shallow, quick pace, and then suddenly he freezes, shudders, his cock jumps - and then he’s groaning, arching over you as he empties into the condom.

He tries to roll off you immediately, but you wrap both arms and legs around him and hold him to you, in you, stay like that with your hearts thundering against each other like they’re knocking up a storm against your ribcages in an effort to embrace. Even like this, you still wish you could get him closer.

If I could, you think, I’d live inside your chest.

That’s a stupid thought.

For a while, you just lie like that. You’ll have to get up and go pee in a minute, but you don’t want to think about it yet. For now, you just want to lie here.

After an eternity, Jake says, “When I leave tomorrow….”

There’s something like hesitancy in his voice. Worry.

Into your hair, Jake whispers, “Will you wait for me?”

And that’s the thing about Jake. He’s always, always given you a way out. The decision was always yours.

So you could still walk away. Turn your back on this and forget about it. Rebuilt those walls and go back to the routine of your life before him.

But his heartbeat is quick and uneven against your chest. His voice is familiar.

You think of that house with the blue door back in Seattle.

Maybe, you think, it was never so much about the house as what it stood for: Sitting with your mother on the couch and listening to the rain. Laughing in Penny’s kitchen with her and Amelia. Watching the waves roll in that night at the beach with Jake.

Home, you think and blink the tears away. I’ve finally come home.

“Yeah, I’ll wait for you,” you answer, tighten your arms around him, press your face into his chest. “In fact, I might never leave you again. You got air conditioning.”

+++

“Jake,” you say, “this is the dumbest thing you’ve ever done.”

“Wrong.” He turns the car left, and you hold onto the door handle for dear life. “The dumbest thing I’ve ever done was the time I almost let you go.”

“Jesus,” you mutter, “you’re getting so sappy.”

But when you stretch your hand palm-up over the middle console, and he takes it immediately, you’re smiling from ear to ear.

“Will you let me take this stupid blindfold off now?” you ask, the fingers of your free hand reaching up to trace along the line of the old bandana Jake tied over your eyes earlier before getting you into the car.

“Nope,” he says, sounding cheerful. “Don’t ruin the surprise, sweetheart.”

In reality, Jake isn’t the best at surprises. You’ve been together for four years now, and in all that time, you don’t think he’s managed to pull a single planned thing off. You knew about every surprise birthday party, every surprise anniversary dinner, every surprise homecoming.

It’s a testament to his love for you, though - you’re the first person he wants to share things with, even the ones he should be keeping from you.

(And you indulge him, every time. Pretend to be shocked. Pretend he pulled it off.

You’ll do it even when he finally decides to get out that ring box you found in his sock drawer last week. You know he’ll ask. Soon.

You’ll wait.)

Maybe this one will actually work, though, because really, you have no idea where the hell he’s taking you.

“We’re here,” Jake says, and you hear the rhythmic thumping of the turn signal.

Jake parks the car, and you wait in silence until he’s back to open your door and help you out, one hand holding yours and the other on the small of your back. Then, carefully, he maneuvers you around.

The feeling in your chest catches somewhere between excitement and trepidation. God, you hope he didn’t do anything stupid.

Then, his voice is low in your ear as he says, “Ready, sweetheart?”

You’re not exactly sure if you are, but you say, “Ready.”

When he takes the blindfold off, you blink into the bright sunlight.

There’s a house in front of you. A beautiful place, the kind you always point out to him when you’re taking strolls through your neighborhood. White wood paneling, a front porch that wraps around the whole ground floor. Balconies with wrought-iron railings for the second stories. Flowerboxes before every window.

From behind you, Jake says, “It’s ours.”

Your heart is in your throat. Your eyes burn.

“Ours?” you repeat, voice so soft it almost gets carried off by the breeze.

Jake nods, then swallows and scrambles to say, “I didn’t sign the contract yet, of course, I’m not crazy enough to do something that big without talking to you first, you know that. But if you want it, then… it’s ours.”

The tears are hot on your face. You feel like your ribcage is going to splinter apart. Behind it, your heart has grown to three times its previous size.

“Oh,” Jake says, spotting your tears, and the hands that were wringing the bandana suddenly fall along with his face, “you don’t like it. That’s okay, we’ll just….”

“Shut up, Bagman,” you say, laughing even through the tears, a bubbling sound, fragile as glass, fragile as you feel, “I love it. Of course, I love it.”

He grins, eyes all crinkly and luminous, and fuck, you’re so in love, so far gone, it feels like you could hug the whole world.

“Yeah?”

“Yeah.”

“God, I’m so whipped,” he says, laughing like he’s trying to rival the sun, reaching for you. “My gorgeous, brilliant girl.”

He pulls you against his chest, and you wrap your arms around him and press your smile into his neck, and it’s 84 degrees in the shade, but you don’t mind because you love him, and he sees you, and you’re home, you’re home, you’re home.

The door to your new house is painted a tender baby blue. Kind of like the ocean. Kind of like the Californian sky. Kind of like your dream.

#hangman fic #top gun maverick #hangman x reader #hangman #jake seresin #jake seresin fic #jake seresin x reader #mine #f: bh #goodbye

1K notes · View notes

weemssapphic · 1 year

Note

adjsfh so i never really send any requests but i really like your writing style so if your requests are still open could you maybe write a smutty piece featuring submissive larissa and dominant fem!reader. the idea i had is maybe fem!reader is some sort of a supervisor that came to the school to write a report on larissa?? and larissa decided to cover up some shady stuff she did by trying to seduce her and it ends up working lol but what she hadn't thought about is that reader is more dominant than her but she ends up actually really liking that??? idk if that's like too specific feel free to add to it or like do a slightly different thing if you don't feel this would work i just want sub!larissa ahahh *slithers back into the void*

hello ahkdhsj thank you so much! i absolutely hope this does your request justice, it's also my first time writing sub!larissa so i'm just gonna post this and slither back into my very own void <3 ao3 link in title as always!

warnings/content: nsfw / pwp, sub!larissa, cunnilingus, fingering, praise kink, feel the need to mention everything is consensual (I hope that comes across)

words: ~4.2k

Dominate Me

You pulled down the long, winding drive leading towards Nevermore Academy, past striking wrought-iron gates, putting your car in park as you reached the visitor’s spots by the entrance. Glancing at the time, you realized you had a few more minutes before your scheduled appointment, so you grabbed the thick manila folder from your passenger seat and leafed through it. You’d already memorized the contents but you thought it best to take another look, to have your facts straight.

You’d been sent by the school board to investigate the principal of Nevermore, Larissa Weems. After the attacks by a “bear” (or whatever that thing out there in the forest was) had left a student in a coma, the school had come under close scrutiny. Some discrepancies had come to light regarding the earlier disappearance of another student and, well, it didn’t bode well for Nevermore - nor for Principal Weems, who appeared to be at the center of the cover-up.

Confident you were ready to face the formidable woman, whom you’d already heard so much about and whom you had to admit you were more than a little intrigued by, you stuffed the folder into your purse and stepped out of your car.

A cool breeze whipped at your face as you ascended the steps to Nevermore’s imposing entrance, pushing open the doors and searching the entry hall for a hint on which way to go.

Quickly spotting a young girl with blonde hair sporting a school uniform, you waved out a hand and stopped her in her tracks. She eyed you curiously.

“Hi, I was wondering if you could point me to Principal Weems' office?” You smiled at the girl, hoping she wouldn’t be too intimidated. She smiled back rather timidly and nodded, saying “yeah, sure” as she guided you down several hallways towards a pair of wood-paneled double doors, adorned with a shiny gold plaque that read “Principal Weems” in an elegant font.

You thanked the girl and checked your watch. Right on time. Taking one last steadying breath, you raised your fist and knocked.

– –

Larissa paced the length of her office, furious that her already busy afternoon was soon to be interrupted by the likes of some school board supervisor who was surely going to try to discredit all the hard work she’d put into Nevermore. She’d spent so many years putting her entire heart and soul into the school - she wasn’t going to let just anybody come in and tear it down. No, she wasn’t going to go down without a fight. She had a reputation to uphold.

A knock on her door had Larissa nearly jumping out of her skin. She smoothed her skirt and checked her lipstick in the reflection of her cell phone, before click-clacking her way to the door to let in the visitor.

She was prepared for anything. She knew her story well - she’d rehearsed it at least a dozen times by now. And if all else failed? The art of seduction would always be on her side. Smoothing a hand over her hair and plastering on her best fake smile, she opened the door to her office.

– –

The doors to Principal Weems’ office opened and you were almost taken aback at the woman standing before you. You’d heard much about her reputation - strong, unyielding, a woman to be revered and even feared. But what had failed to reach your ears was that she was also stunning, impossibly so. She was attractively tall, with silvery curls pulled back into an elaborate updo, accentuating a long neck and smooth, high cheekbones, lips painted a rich shade of crimson…

Your admiration, however, was cut short as she peered down at you with sapphire eyes, clearly waiting for you to speak, lips pursing ever so slightly.

“Uh, hello, Principal Weems. I’m Y/N Y/L/N, from the school board. I believe we have an appointment.” You reached out your hand for the woman to shake. Her hand was warm to the touch, soft, and you had to suppress a shiver at the contact.

“Yes, of course, please come in.” Larissa gestured for you to enter and shut the door behind you. You thought you heard the faint click of a lock, though you couldn’t be sure, so you brushed it off as a trick of the imagination and waited for Larissa to guide you to one of the leather armchairs opposite her desk.

“So what brings you here today?” The blonde smiled warmly as she sat in her own chair, placing her elbows on her desk and resting her chin on her palm.

You raised an eyebrow at her before rifling through the contents of your bag and pulling out your folder. “I believe the school board informed you why I’ve been called to come by? It should have been mentioned in the letter you received on March 1st.”

Larissa pinched the bridge of her nose in frustration. “Yes, I received your letter.”

“Good. Then let’s cut right to the chase and start at the beginning, shall we? There was a student attending Nevermore, Rowan Laslow. His disappearance was reported to you by a Miss Wednesday Addams after the Harvest Festival in Jericho, is that correct?” You eyed the principal carefully for any tells - any signs of anxiety or deceit.

What you saw, though, was mostly agitation marring the principal’s gorgeous features. “Yes, that is correct.”

“Though you claim he hadn’t disappeared at all?”

“Funnily enough, he turned up again the next day,” Larissa batted her eyelashes and cocked her head to the side, her lips turning up into a smile - it wasn’t exactly a warm smile, though, there was something decidedly bitter about it.

“Well, funnily enough, Principal Weems, his parents claim he never did return home.” You gave the principal a smile of your own, curious what the woman would say now.

Larissa stood from where she was sitting and rounded the desk, perching on the edge of it just in front of your chair. You couldn’t help the wandering of your eyes up her form, trailing over her exposed calves, the area around her stomach where her skirt bunched up just a little bit, the pale, tender flesh between her exposed collarbones.

She smirked at you, your ogling not lost on her.

“Unfortunately, what that boy does when he leaves campus is none of my concern - he was expelled, after all. And do call me Larissa, darling.” Larissa’s voice had dropped several octaves since she’d last spoken, causing a wave of desire to wash over your core.

You rose from your chair, gaining yourself some leverage in the situation. “Do you care so little for your former students?” You stepped closer to her, until there were mere inches between your bodies.

Larissa’s pupils widened imperceptibly. “I’m not sure I like what you’re insinuating. But Rowan was a danger to this school and all of its pupils, and keeping him here was far too dangerous. If he chose to run away from his parents, well… that’s on him, I’m afraid…”

Larissa’s lips ghosted yours, her breath warm on your face.

“You think you can seduce me into writing you a glowing report, Larissa?” Your lips brushed hers, hands coming gently to her waist, allowing your fingertips to rub against the fabric there.

Larissa’s teeth sunk into her bottom lip. The tables were suddenly flipping on her - moments before she’d been in control, well on her way to, well, seducing you into giving her a glowing report for the school board. And now here you were, trying to take that control away from her. She wasn’t used to being dominated - usually she was the one with the power, the one calling the shots.

She could only shake her head feebly and feel the smile that spread across your lips as they connected with hers. Her lips were soft, warm, inviting. You spread her legs apart so that you could push one of your thighs between them, reveling in the moan that tore from her throat at the action. It reverbated against your own lips and had you swiping your tongue at her bottom lip, a silent plea for entry. Larissa parted her lips and allowed you to explore the contours of her mouth, as your hands moved to her clothed thighs.

Larissa whimpered into your mouth as your right hand slipped under her skirt and trailed along the inside of her thigh. Her center radiated heat and you couldn’t help the guttural moan that bubbled forth from your chest as you felt how damp her panties were.

You pulled back, regarding the woman in front of you with awe. Larissa’s cheeks were pink, her lipstick smudged, her chest heaving.

Her brows furrowed, little creases appearing on her forehead as she narrowed her eyes. “Just what do you think you’re doing?” She tried to sound indignant but failed, only managing to sound extremely turned on as your thigh pressed further into her center.

“You’re an attractive woman, Larissa,” you met her gaze, quirking an eyebrow and watching as her cheeks darkened considerably. You took her chin between your fingers. “I’m going to worship you the way you deserve it. Are you going to be a good girl for me?”

You smirked as Larissa’s mouth fell open, her blush now extending from her chest to the tips of her ears. An interesting reaction to your praise. You’d have to file that away for later. “Tell me you don’t want it and I’ll stop. Tell me to leave and I’ll go without another word, it won’t affect the report.” You needed Larissa to know she had a choice in the matter.

Larissa’s eyes searched yours for a moment, finding nothing but honesty and a mad desire to bring her mind-numbing, all-consuming pleasure. “I want it,” she confirmed.

“The door is locked?”

“Y-yes,” Larissa looked to the ground, rather sheepishly.

“There’s no need to be embarrassed,” you cooed. “It’s just us. Now where was I?” You grazed the backs of your knuckles over the fabric covering Larissa’s core, a sinful moan dripping from her lips as her head lolled back.

“P-please,” Larissa’s voice was low and shaky.

“Please what?” You knew what she wanted, of course you did, but you sure as hell weren’t going to make this easy for the woman.

“Please… fuck me.” Larissa’s gaze, pleading and famished, met yours, and you were happy to oblige her request.

You hooked your fingers around her underwear and slid them down her legs, planting kisses along the tender flesh of her thighs and the smooth, solid muscles of her calves as you followed them down. Discarding the underwear, you knelt before Larissa so that your head was level with her sex, suppressing a moan as you saw how wet she was for you, her cunt glistening.

Flattening your tongue, you licked a path through her folds, starting at her entrance and working your way to her clit. Larissa’s hips bucked forward and you felt a hand settle in your hair, pressing your face roughly into her cunt.

You pulled back, arching an eyebrow at the high-pitched whine you received in return. “Did I say you could touch?” Larissa’s hand dropped rather pathetically from your head and she flushed, a mixture of irritation, shame, and lust swirling in her pupils.

“Come here, gorgeous,” you cooed, reaching out a hand to Larissa for her to take as your other hand worked at the buttons of your shirt, unbuttoning them one by one at a tantalizing pace.

Larissa’s eyes were glued to your cleavage as you led her to the loveseat in front of her fireplace. You shed yourself of the button-up and guided Larissa onto her back, dragging her skirt down her legs and leaving little scratches with your nails on the flesh of her thighs as you did so.

Larissa’s hands found purchase on your own waist, pulling you in for a searing kiss. It didn’t last long, however, as you pushed yourself up and grabbed hold of her wrists, pinning them above Larissa’s head in a swift motion - you didn’t have anything to tie her up with so this would have to do. Your grip was loose but firm, wanting to provide Larissa an out while showing her who was in charge. Her pupils dilated, chest heaving as she squirmed beneath you.

“Are you gonna be a good girl for me now?” Larissa seemed to fight beneath you for a moment, each of her sapphire eyes flicking between yours, breathing coming out in shallow puffs as she twisted in your grip. Slowly, her movements stilled and she nodded, cheeks dusted pink.

“Talk to me, love. Is this okay?” One of your hands held her wrists in place as the other came to cup her cheek, thumb brushing against her bottom lip. Larissa mewled, leaning into the touch.

“Y-yes, it’s okay,” she murmured, squeezing her eyes shut.

“I’m going to let go of your hands, okay? And you’re going to leave them up there - no touching unless I tell you to.” You waited for Larissa’s nod beneath you before dipping your hands under the hem of Larissa’s top and finding her bra.

You slipped your hands behind Larissa’s back, expertly unhooking the offending garment and pushing it aside before working to remove her top and latching your mouth onto her nipple, sucking at the already hardened bud as your hand began to palm the pillowy flesh of her other breast.

You switched sides, ensuring no side would feel neglected as you nipped and sucked at her chest, feeling how Larissa began to squirm beneath you as your tongue soothed over the little marks you left on her skin.

“Patience,” you chuckled, throwing Larissa a mischievous grin as you unbuttoned and removed your own slacks. Dark eyes roved over your body as you settled between her thighs, now clad only in your underwear.

You paused for a moment, drinking in the woman before you. The smooth, milky expanse of her thighs, coated in her glistening arousal, legs bent at the knee and dropped open for you. The pink flush of her heaving chest, moving in time with her ragged breaths. The soft flesh of her stomach and breasts, covered in goosebumps, nipples erect. Her long arms extended over her head, just as you had asked of her.

And that face - my god, that face. Eyes you could get lost in, staring down at you wantonly through mascara-coated lashes, batting against her high cheekbones, flushed with desire. Painted lips which had long since been smeared, parted slightly in question as you regarded her. An angel in human form.

“You are so gorgeous.” Your admission brought a fresh blush to Larissa’s cheeks. “You’re going to look so beautiful for me when I make you come.”

Larissa’s subsequent moan spurred you on as you ran a teasing finger through her folds, gathering up her arousal. You brought the finger to Larissa’s lips and she sucked it into her mouth, swirling her tongue around it and groaning. She released the digit with a pop that caused a fresh wave of desire to pool at your core.

“So wet for me already, hmm?”

Larissa practically purred beneath you. “God, please, please touch me.”

The low timbre of her voice spurred on your own arousal and as you brought your fingers back to Larissa’s cunt, you straddled her thigh to provide your clit with some much-needed friction.

You circled her clit with the pads of your fingers once, twice, before plunging two digits into her dripping center, moaning at the way her walls immediately began to draw you in. You began a steady pace inside of the blonde, curling your fingers into her sweet spot, creating pressure around her clit with the heel of your palm.

Larissa bucked her hips upwards with every thrust of your fingers, creating a delicious friction against your own cunt with her thigh. Your soaked panties rubbed against her skin and you rolled your hips in time with your thrusts, hissing as the seam of your panties rubbed against your throbbing clit.

She spread her legs wider, inviting your fingers deeper into her cunt. You added another finger, feeling her walls clench slightly. You could feel how close she was as her thighs began to tremble and she seemed to have trouble keeping her arms above her head as she writhed and squirmed.

– –

Meanwhile, Larissa was coming undone beneath you. She had no idea what had compelled her to follow your orders, and it should have been easy to simply take back the control and force you into submission. But some part of her couldn’t help but to be intrigued by you, the way you took control of the situation. She found it (and you, if she was being honest with herself) extremely attractive, and relinquishing her dominance might just be exactly what she needed.

Larissa dropped her thighs open, as wide as they could go, a loud moan escaping her lips as you added a third finger. She wanted so badly to reach out and touch you as she watched you fuck her, and fuck yourself on her thigh. She could feel how wet you were for her through your underwear and the thought drove her wild.

A particularly sharp thrust of your fingers had Larissa crying out, eyes rolling back into her head. She could faintly hear you whispering praises past the ringing in her ears and her entire body felt like it was ablaze. She’d never had a lover shower her with praise before and the thought of being someone’s “good girl”, of being your “good girl”, brought her over the edge.

– –

“You’re doing so well for me.” You smirked down at Larissa, watching as she panted and writhed beneath you, thighs still trembling from her first orgasm. “You think I’m done with you, pretty girl?”

Your own cunt throbbed with desire as you abandoned your seat on her thigh, still not quite having reached your own orgasm but dying for another taste of the intoxicating blonde.

You trailed hot, open-mouthed kisses up the inside of Larissa’s right thigh, then her left, stopping just shy of her center each time. You kissed the blonde patch of curls at Larissa’s mound, breath ghosting just over her clit. The woman let out a needy whimper, shifting her hips in a desperate attempt to get closer to you.

You dragged your tongue through her slit, finally latching onto her clit and drawing lazy circles around the sensitive bud with your tongue. You moaned at the taste of her, a heavenly mixture of tangy and sweet, the vibrations of your moan against her cunt causing Larissa’s hips to tilt upwards, pressing herself into your mouth.

“That’s it, gorgeous. Fuck, you taste good.” You continued to lap up the juices that flowed from Larissa’s center, barely able to contain your smile at the way she rolled her hips into your mouth. You hooked your hands around her thighs, dragging her as close as you could, burying yourself in her.

“C-can I…” Larissa’s voice trailed off into a breathy groan as your tongue dipped unexpectedly�� into her entrance.

“Can you…?” You looked up at her in question, your eyes meeting hers, clouded with the lust of her impending orgasm.

“Can I touch you?” Her voice was almost timid as her arms twitched above her head.

“Yes,” you grinned at the sigh that escaped Larissa’s lips as she brought her hands to your hair, fingers weaving into your locks, pushing you gently but insistently back down to her pussy. You obliged, lapping at her core as her thighs tightened around your head. Her moans were muffled, punctuated with sharp pains on your scalp as long fingers wound themselves tighter into your hair. Your lips never left her clit, tongue flicking languidly as you brought her down from her high.

Her legs released you from their iron-grip and you finally felt like you could breathe again. You cleaned her up with your tongue, pressing sweet kisses to the insides of her thighs and trailing up her body - her hips, her stomach, the swell of her breasts, her throat, finally capturing her lips, which curled up into a blissed out smile at the contact.

“You’re amazing, Larissa,” you whispered, relishing the feeling of her overheated skin pressed against your own. The feeling of her nipples poking at your bare skin, the taste of her arousal still fresh on your tongue, the sound of her breathing - heavy but evening out - were all doing nothing to quell the embers glowing in the pit of your own stomach. Every nerve-ending in your body was alive, raw to the touch.

“I regret to inform you, however…” you trailed off, taking Larissa’s wrist in your hand and guiding her between your legs. “That I am still very turned on by you, my darling.” Larissa’s pupils widened as you pressed her fingers against your center - warm, wet, aching.

“Think you can take care of that for me?” At Larissa’s feverish nod, you pulled her up with you.

“Get on your knees.” The blonde slid onto the floor in front of you and folded her legs underneath her, waiting for further instruction. “Help me with these?” You shifted your hips as Larissa hooked her fingers around your underwear and dragged it down your legs.

Larissa suppressed a groan when she saw how wet you were for her. You brought your fingers down to your clit, amused at the rapt attention with which Larissa watched as you began to finger yourself.

“Think you can put that gorgeous mouth of yours to good use?” You smirked down at Larissa, who didn’t need to be told twice as she placed her palms on your knees, spreading your legs as she settled her head between your thighs. She wasted no time in flattening her tongue against your sex, running it up your slit until she found your throbbing bud. Your hands found purchase in her curls, neither of you caring that you were ruining her perfectly coiffed updo as you pushed yourself into her, fucking yourself on her face.

“I’m so close,” you panted. “Fuck- you look so good fucking me, you’re being s-so good for me.” Larissa moaned into you and your nails dug into her scalp, your hips canting upwards rhythmically to meet her face.

Your arousal dripped down Larissa’s chin as she picked up her pace against your cunt. The coil in your abdomen was winding tighter and tighter and as Larissa’s tongue began to tease at your entrance, dipping into your core, you felt yourself begin to come undone. Her thumb came up to brush against your clit, determined to prolong your pleasure as stars began to explode behind your eyes.

Once you had steadied your breathing, you leaned down, capturing Larissa’s lips for a sweet kiss, your own taste still fresh on her tongue.

You offered your arms out to the woman. She seemed hesitant, but ultimately allowed you to pull her half onto your lap, her head on your chest, your fingertips tracing soothing patterns over the smooth expanse of her back. She didn’t seem like the type who often (ever?) relinquished control, so you were happy to give her a few seconds to ground herself.

You nuzzled your face into Larissa’s hair, almost involuntarily - she smelled of peonies and jasmine, soft and feminine, a heavenly combination. Her breathing began to even out against the bare skin of your chest and you couldn’t help the low chuckle that escaped your lips.

“Don’t fall asleep on me, Larissa,” you murmured into her hair.

Larissa peered up at you, an eyebrow quirked up in mock-offense. “Do I seem like the type?”

You grinned. “Not at all. I should be going though. I do hope you didn’t have any other meetings lined up after mine.” You nodded towards the clock on the wall.

Larissa’s eyes followed yours and a groan fell from her lips.

“Try not to act too disappointed. Against my expectations, I rather enjoyed our meeting.” Larissa couldn’t have looked more adorable in that moment if she’d tried - cheeks pink, curls falling into wide eyes, teeth worrying her bottom lip. “It - it did take a rather unexpected turn. I can’t say I’m disappointed at the outcome… That is, unless…?”

“You mean the report? As far as I’m concerned, Rowan simply… How did you put it? Ran away?” Your smirk widened at the relieved smile you received from the principal.

Larissa eased herself from the couch, reaching for her clothes and dressing herself. You followed suit, reluctantly tearing your eyes away from the blonde’s bare skin. After combing through your hair and wiping away remnants of Larissa’s lipstick from your face, you gathered up your belongings and headed towards the doors, Larissa on your heels to see you out.

As Larissa began to ease the door open, you turned to meet her gaze.

“You might want to, you know,” you gestured to the smudge of crimson that stained her chin. Comprehension dawned on her face, followed by a mischievous smirk as she leaned down to match your height, planting a kiss to the corner of your lips.

“Yeah, you too,” she gestured to the lipstick mark she’d just left behind.

With a chuckle and a shake of your head, you bid the principal goodbye and walked back to your car, wondering just how you would convince the school board to send you back to Nevermore again.

thank you to @afeatherformills and @scumppa for beta-reading <3 and tagging @orchidsshine and @sapphicsbeloved bc i think i remember you guys asking to be tagged in things but also correct me if i'm wrong hehe

#larissa weems x reader #larissa x reader #larissa weems #principal weems x reader #principal weems

400 notes · View notes

ashketchupppp · 1 year

Text

I literally created both a Twitter account and a tumblr account just so I can get my bkdk fix. *cough cough* as if my handle didn’t give it away. Now idk if anyone will read this but I just need somewhere to quite literally dump my thoughts bc I have been nonstop chatting my partner’s ear off and I know he’s hella fucking over it. He’s just too nice to tell me to stfu and I don’t have any friends who are into anime/manga. I never intended to write something myself but I just need to put my thoughts out there. Don’t expect anything analytical from me because that ain’t who I am. I just made the accounts to be a spectator and selfishly consume all of your talents out there who feed my longing for bkdk content.

A quick (yet not so quick) backstory - I got introduced to MHA on a whim. It all started back in October of last year (2022) when my partner decided to start watching the anime. He’s an avid manga reader but had never watched the MHA anime. He played it on tv while I went about my own interests and hobbies. But one day the plot caught my attention and I vaguely remember it was during the sports festival arch and I was hooked ever since. He also only watches sub so I found myself more hooked on it since I couldn’t just listen to what was going on. I had to watch so I could read the subs. Something that suddenly was just his became our thing and shortly after that very much became my thing. I needed to keep binge watching just to see what would happen. As he warned me that at the rate we were going at we’d be caught up I panicked and was like how will I get my fix?! To buying the manga we go! I bought both the physical volumes to prepare myself ahead of time. Christmas rolled around and having just gone on vacation where 90% of the people at our resort were reading (including my partner on his kindle) I felt left out for not taking a book. As a Xmas present he bought me a kindle and loaded it up with all of the MHA volumes.

It wasn’t until January 6th that I picked up the manga (since we were all caught up and waiting for real time episodes of the anime to release). Work was slow and I found myself bored at my desk so I decided eh why not kill that boredom and read. I started from the very beginning as I missed out on details having strapped myself along for the ride in the anime a few episodes in and being told that the anime doesn’t always cover every detail of the manga. It took me 20 days (less actually bc I took a week or so break to restart the anime to watch those details I had missed out on) to read the entire manga and catch up to real time chapter releases.

I was going through a big depressive episode a couple weeks back and nothing brought me as much joy and comfort as MHA did. So I blasted through the manga. I caught myself just wanting to readddddd to catch up to the action and what was currently going on as I had run into a couple of spoilers courtesy of the IG algorithm that caught onto my newly found obsession with MHA.

However, after catching up on reading I realized I both knew what happened but I also felt like I didn’t? Like I just read so much and had to process it all that I was like I need to go back and read and take the time to actually digest it. It was at this time that I was just also kinda over the whole pitting Ochako and Deku as romantic interests plot. When I watched the anime (and read the manga the first time) I thought they were cute. So awkward, clearly just HS kids learning how to be around those of the opposite gender and developing crushes. So naive. Really took me to thinking of those HS days where you crush on someone. The anime in particular does a good job at selling this to you and so did the early stages of the manga (something I noticed after I started my second reading).

However, as I re-read and re-watched I couldn’t quite put my finger on why it bothered me so much. Suddenly, something that was supposedly laid out to be obvious didn’t feel so obvious and the lack of development from that romantic plot sizzled and was very much one sided and felt forced and out of place.

It was a random post that came across my IG feed (again, hello algorithm) about bkdk. At first I was like it’s cute, but I don’t see it. But as I kept going through my second reading I was like wait, no. I can see it. I would come across all of these cutesy fan art accounts and posts of the two and idk why but it gave me butterflies?! At this point it was just that, running into and seeking out fan art of the two as a couple. But then I started thinking, ok the fan art is cute but is there more out there other than fan art? Not sure what I was really after I googled something really simple like “are bakugo and Deku really in love” and low and behold I ran into tumblr accounts that actually analyzed the manga and connected the dots for me.

I’ve never thought of myself to be a strong reader. I mean, yes I’m a strong reader in the sense that I don’t stumble on words when reading out loud and can get through books. BUT what I mean is I was never one of those students who did well in English class and especially when we had to annotate and analyze books and writing samples. I could never really dig into the text and see the obvious themes and subtext that everyone else, including the teacher, did.

So having ran into these tumblr accounts posting their analysis of the series I just felt a moment of eureka! Like I’m not crazy. People see this in the same way I do but just more factually and analytically. And this isn’t a ship because it’s cutesy. There’s so many intricate and complicated yet delicated layers to their relationship which is why it makes it so much more believable.

Anyways, here I am writing this because I have been suffering from bkdk brain rot for the past like week and it’s only getting worse. I feel like Cady from Mean Girls - where I spend most of my time talking to my partner about bkdk and MHA. And when someone else (him included) is talking I wish they’d bring it up full on knowing they won’t because they don’t care it or aren’t into anime/manga/MHA.

Thank you to all of those accounts that have given my substance and have kept my bkdk obsession fed. I don’t know much about the manga world or Shonen (as I’m a noob) so idk if Horikoshi will go through with it but I’m rooting for bkdk. As a straight female I am soooo over your classic boy meets girl and they fall in love storyline. I’m also the girl falls in love and suddenly is sidelined as just their partner and their potential as a character gets deduced to just that. If this truly gets revealed to be a love story between Izuku and Kacchan I will literally never shut about out it. I will scream, cry, throw up out of happiness. If it doesn’t happen I will quite literally become feral and scream into the void for who knows how long. I’ll even take Hori not making Izuku and Ochaco canon. Not hate against those who want that and like it, everyone is entitled to their opinions. But I just cannot see it and don’t want it to be established.

Thanks for coming to my tedtalk.

#bkdkbk #dekukatsu #katsudeku #dkbk #dkbkdk #kacchadeku #dekacchan

2 notes · View notes

mvrders-are-okay · 3 months

Text

— ( SWEET AS APPLE . . . ! )

— [ venti × male reader ]

— [ content warnings: riding, handjob, blowjob – reader receiving – venti being a dom, you being sub. praising. he calls you puppy. edging. venti being the slut he is. semi ( ? ) public sex, you both fuck in angel’s share, how wild. yandere-ish reader. idk. not beta read. ]

— ( NOTES . . . ! )

i never thought there comes a day i would write for him. as you all know, i wanted to gatekeep him because he is my wife, and you all don’t deserve him – because he is mine. oh, but here we are.

you tried to keep your cool as venti continued his small show in front of the others. you sit on one of the stools in front of the bar, where the red-haired owner of the tavern stood, wiping glasses, though you can also see the judgement in his eyes as he watched how your lover . . . sensually moves his body.

the red-haired man, diluc, had allowed venti to get as many drinks as he wants, for you told him you’d pay for it, and all the other tabs your lover hadn’t paid yet from yesterday, last week, last month, last year . . . .

you have no idea if venti’s drunk. with his personality, you sometimes have a hard time to discern if he is drunk or is just playful.

“i never knew he could be like this,” said diluc, glancing over at you before bending down to reach something from behind the bar.

“in the thousands of years we’ve been together, neither have i,” you replied, taking a sip of your own drink.

well, you mean, he could, but only with you. he only tolerated salacious touches from you, leering gazes from you . . . but now, he’s initiating them – though, not with you, but the others.

he was giggly. he bent over a table – his elbows propped up on it – with an arch of his back, his palm under his chin, his ass swaying lightly in the air, as he listened to one of the adventurers’ tales of their travels.

it didn’t finish with that. when you thought he was finally going to approach you, he made a beeline towards the stairs and headed up, and he had one of the drunkards following him. though before he clearly disappeared out of your sight, you could’ve sworn he sent a smirk your way.

anxiety made itself known into the pit of your stomach as you downed your drink in one go, the burn of the liquor burning bitterly at the back of your throat – and that doesn’t happen often.

“ragnvindr,” you said, addressing the man who’s watching your expression. “you wouldn’t mind if i . . .”

“not at all.” you stood up then, not acknowledging the gentle bow of diluc’s head towards you.

you swallowed hard as you headed to the narrow spiral stairs. you could clearly hear venti’s voice, he was giggling.

as you reached the top, you found him sitting on one of the tables, the drunkard was between his legs. they weren’t kissing, but the man had his . . . filthy hands on your lover’s thighs, running them up and down, feeling his plush flesh, when it should’ve been you, and only you.

it was strange how there weren’t other patrons, it was only the three of you here.

venti was leaned back, his hands behind him, propped on the table to support himself. how could he accept this man’s touches? has – has he grown tired of you? over the course of thousands of years of the two of you being together, has he finally got enough of you?

your bard met your gaze with half-lidded eyes, and he sent a small, seemingly innocent smile towards you, as if saying . . . what are you gonna do, hm?

at once, you had already grabbed the man’s cuff, and disappeared with him, leaving only teal wisps and small white feathers that dissipated into thin air. venti didn’t flinch, he only sighed, swinging his legs back and forth ( he was short enough to not reach the ground ).

“you’re such bad, bad boy,” venti hummed. you were breathing heavily in anticipation and trepidation. you were going to be punished. it’s both a good and bad news. he was looking down at you – he was still sitting on the table, and he forced you to sit on a chair. his now shoeless feet running up and down your chest.

“he – he was too close,” you all but whined. his foot, covered in his stockings, were caressing your clothed abdomen, appreciating the hardness of it. it shows how strong you are. “i don’t want him near you . . . o-or anyone, for that matter . . .”

“you’re too possessive of me,” giggled venti, hopping off the table to be able to be closer to you. he tilted his head down at you, scrutinizing your form. when you got back the way you disappeared, you were covered in red. the blood was now drying on your cheek, and your clothes reek of flesh and rust. “and to think i have the freedom to do whatever i want.”

“y-you are free!” you blurted. “but – but h-he’s — y-you’re mine! p-please —”

“quiet,” he spoke, leaning down to your face as he placed a finger in front of your mouth. “don’t be scared. i’m not mad.”

relief flooded through your veins. “but why’d you do it?” you asked, gazing up at him like a puppy.

“hm, to get a reaction out of you, what else? ehe, you’re so cute.” he pinched your cheeks affectionately. he hummed as he planted his soft, plush lips against yours. “i love you,” he mumbled before shoving his tongue down your throat.

you melted in the warmth of his mouth on yours. you were turned into a puddle of a lovesick mess, your skin felt hot – and it didn’t help that his nimble fingers were on your crotch now, fondling and gripping.

he swallowed your startled moan when he slipped his hand inside, lazily stroking your painfully hard cock. precum caught on to his thumb, and he used it to easily glide against your tip, to which you shivered in pleasure.

“you’re so big,” he commented, biting at his lower lip as he gazed into your lust-blown eyes. this isn’t the first time he’s touched it, nor held it, nor seen it, but he just can’t get used to it; how good it feels as it stretches him out, how quickly it can get him to blabber nonsensical things into your ears, how just awfully long and thick it is that it can bulge in his belly.

you avoided his gaze, suddenly shy of his attention.

“ah-ah,” he tutted, holding your chin with his fingers so you could face him again. “you look at me or don’t look at me at all.”

“s-sorry . . .” ah – you’re so close to crying! he can tell you were close, by the way your bottom lip was quivering. “c-can i — ?”

he stopped. he fucking stopped. your building orgasm was shattered. how cruel.

a tear escaped your eye, and he cooed. “aww, don’t cry.” and then, he has rid of your trousers, and got on his knees in front of you. “because you’ve been such a good boy, and has been nothing but a loyal puppy to me, i’ll give you a reward.” what comes after that was his small mouth engulfing your thick head. a cry escaped you, he didn’t shush you nor reminded you that are many, many people downstairs – he just stared up at you with wide doe eyes.

your thighs shook as he took you down his throat suddenly. he fondled with your balls, making it harder for you to contain your noises. he has no gag reflex, which made it easier for him to deepthroat you every time he bobbed his head back and forth.

his mouth feels fucking heavenly. his beret was suddenly thrown off to the ground so that you can grip at his ombre hair. he hummed as you guided his head at the pace you wanted. through it all, venti just stared at you, loving the way he can fuck up your mind with his skillful mouth.

“‘m – ‘m gonna cum . . .” you said, your mouth hanging open as you panted.

venti hollowed his cheeks in reply. and you cum.

there was an obvious struggle as he tried to swallow all of it. he succeeded. he pulled away from your now limp and spent cock. he was panting, too, darting his tongue out to lick at the remaining cum in his lips.

“t-thank you . . .” you said, drained of everything you got.

“we aren’t done yet. i told you i was rewarding you, right?”

he tugged off his shorts, his small cock standing proud, his small tip flushed pink. he teasingly wiggled it in front of your face as he swayed his hips teasingly, giggling all the while.

he plopped down on your lap then. “no need for prep.” he guided your painfully hard cock, again, to his hole. he sank down with no resistance, and he lets out a sigh. wasting no time, he began bouncing.

the sound of your grunts and his breathy moans and the skin of his ass and your thighs slapping were the only things heard, well, aside from the continuous chatter downstairs – there was a flute being played, then a cacophony of cheers is what followed.

you hugged his petite waist tightly, nibbling on the skin of his neck, he happily obliged by tilting his head back, his eyes shut closed in pleasure. “so big – ah —”

venti’s pace suddenly quickened, he now dropped harsher. you helped him by thrusting up to meet him, making him cry out – but it still didn’t drown out the joyous activities of the drunkards from downstairs.

“so good f’me . . .” venti babbled, eyes rolling back. you weren’t too far behind.

you both didn’t last long, too pent up. venti cums first, coating your bloodied chest white with long spurts. “fuck!” the anemo archon screamed out as he felt you fill him to the brim. he will never get tired of this – never. ah, if only he can get pregnant . . . this will surely take.

he kissed you, passionately. and then, with your cock still buried in his belly, he whispered some words of reassurance that he would never replace you, that he is sorry for worrying you. if the two of you went on for a round two, well, that’s just between the both of you . . .

. . . and the red-haired man who has unfortunately walked in on a bad timing in hopes of giving back venti’s beret that had fallen off the second floor when you tossed it off, he ran back downstairs, pink-faced.

i beg to please do not plagiarize my works—it’s no fun.

#— ( wifeee. )#venti x male reader #dom venti x sub male reader #dom venti #bottom venti #sub reader #top male reader #venti x top male reader #first work of 2024 lol #um #yeah #SMALL COCK VENTI SUPREMACY #male reader #x male reader

196 notes · View notes

starfirette · 2 years

Note

Any Dori character:

And the best combo

59-14-15-19-92-68-73-67-69

I try to put in a order that made sense

I'm really sorry for the spam I'm just obsessing over Dori lately

NSFW dialogue prompts

Hiroto Fukami x Reader

✨ girl I'm watching good morning call rn, lusting after Daichi 😌😌I'm always obsessing over dori. I'm so sorry this took a long time between me posting it and me advertising it but I have Covid and I've literally been asleep for roughly the past 48 hours. I also cut out a few parts in this just bc I couldn't make it read naturally? If that makes any sense

✨ requests currently closed | masterlist | the dori sakurada tag | @jhynka @dorilovesmegan @glowingmonolith

Hiro had placed a second desk in his study. It was for you, and it mirrored his own.

You had been delighted to see the surprise, surmising the double desk image to that of Queen Victoria and her beloved Prince Albert. They had their desks just beside each other so they were always working in each other's company.

It's almost depressing how you never use it for actual work.

Hiro was, in many ways, a patron of the arts, and he considered you to be his artist. He always did his best to encourage you artistic endeavors, despite the fact you weren't very good at any one thing. You dabbled in various hobbies, trying to draw, trying to sketch, trying to learn guitar. Your real artistic side came from writing. Or rather planning. You don't actually write, you just outline and plan the books that will never be. Rather than mustering the courage to write, you scribble lore and other fictional nonsense on paper, color coding and filing it all to your heart's content.

Those papers were scattered now, as Hiro hoisted you to your desk's surface. Your legs were held around Hiro's hips, his hands gripping you by the underside of your thighs.

This is what your desk was typically used for, to your disappointment.

Your hands slipped, the papers falling to the floor with a shuffle.

You grabbed Hiro by the tie, tugging him closer as you two kissed.

Hiro smirked into the kiss as your fingers dug beneath the fabric, loosening it so you could free his torso from the confines of which you considered unnecessary. Clothes were always unnecessary when it came to Hiroto Fukami. He was like a God. He was defined and muscular. His skin was so damn smooth, but his hands were calloused and tough, the only indication of his hard work. People often brushed last his accomplishments, assuming that he'd been given everything by his parents. But he worked hard and it was shown from his muscular arms and the rough skin on his palms. You plucked the buttons open one by one, pulling his collar away so you could kiss at his warm ivory skin whose gold and pink undertones made him glow, even in the slight darkness of the room.

Hiro extended an arm, ready to brush everything to the floor, but you squeaked for him to stop. "I don't want to crinkle the papers," you admitted breathlessly.

Hiro laughed and picked you back up, wrapping your thighs around his waist. "Anything for my darling," he said. He carried you to the next available surface, which happened to be his own desk. He did not mind pushing his items off to the floor. The pens clattered as Hiro set you down on the sleek surface. He looked like an angel of darkness as he stood over you, looking at your trembling body with desire in his dark eyes.

He shrugged out of his loose tie and button down shirt. You were eager to push your torso up against him, wanting to feel the warmth of his body against your chest. Hiro leaned over you, bending across the desk, and took a pair of scissors in hand. He slipped the two blades at the base of your black nightie and started to cut. The fabric was thin anyway, probably enough for him to tear through it.

The cold legs of the sheers slid against your belly. They neared your breasts, not confined by a bra, and Hiro finally gave the sheers a finally snip.

Your black nightie fell open. Hiroto's eyes hardened as he looked at your bare body, licking his lips as he caressed you carefully. It's like he's afraid of breaking me, you thought. His hands, calloused, though nimble, skimmed over your breasts and waist in such a light grasp.

Hiro chuckled, the low sound making you shiver. "You love it like this, don't you?" he says softly. His head bowed and his lips pressed a gentle kiss over your nipple. "Being bathed in attention. In my attention."

"You ruined my nightgown," you said, your words a mere stammer as Hiro rubbed the inside of your thigh.

"I'll buy ten more," he murmured as he brushed his hand down your leg, pressing a kiss to your calf.

"You always say that," you said as you wiggled closer to Hiro. You pressed your self against Hiro's hips, feeling the telltale hardness of his cock against your clothes pussy.

Your eyes met his, and he was breathing hard at the feeling. His cock was twitching in his dress pants, and he was visibly restraining himself from doing something potentially rash.

"You're playing a dangerous game," Hiro muttered as he harshly yanked down your panties. A whimper caught in your throat. You craned your neck, watching Hiro has he quickly stuck two fingers into his mouth. He very slowly sifted the two digits inside of you, making you cry out.

"You can take it," Hiro chuckled as he got to work, pumping his fingers inside of you. White stars shone in your vision as Hiro flexed his long fingers up, hooking and pressing against the spongy warmth. "You've done it before."

You weren't sure that you could take it. Your thoughts were hardly coherent, let alone the noises you were making as Hiro's hand fucked you. Your hips were writhing in response, humping against Hiro's hands as you squeezed the sides of the desk for merciful balance.

Your eyes watered as Hiro broadly licked his thumb. He placed the pad of his thumb upon your clit and made small circles, slow and steady and firm. Your body spasms.

"Slow down," you urged, pawing at him helplessly as you rolled your hips into his hand. How desperate you must seem.

Your words slurred together as Hiro continued. You were clenched tightly around his hand, making Hiro laugh almost sadistically. "How I must neglect you," Hiro taunted as he pinched your clit. "To have you coming so undone by only my hand, before my real fun has started. Are you neglected?"

"No," you gasped. "No, sensei, you take good care of me."

Hiro's eyes flickered at the term and you could tell he was holding back. You preferred that he would have lost control, and replaced his hand with his cock. Your mouth waters at the mere thought of the sensation; Hiroto's cock, thick, twitching, long, filling you up, completing your body and soul.

"Of course I do," Hiro said calmly, though a smirk beseeched any answer otherwise, a taunt for you to misbehave so that he might punish you. "Just a little more," he eased you as his fingers pinched and rolled your clit. It elicited a loud noise from your throat, like a whine from a dying bunny. You weren't confident in your ability to sound attractive when moaning or making any noises in general, but Hiro didn't seem to mind. In fact he always seems very pleased, like it's a challenge to get you to be louder and louder every time. "Ssh, just look at me," Hiro said softly, as though he wasn't currently putting you on the brink of (what felt like) literal enlightenment.

You hiccuped, the sound making your moan trip over itself, as you came without realizing it had even been approaching.

Hiro knelt down and nuzzled his face against your cunt, still using a finger to massage your clit. His tongue dragged up your slit, as if he were licking an ice cream cone. "Nothing left?" He asked, sounding disappointed. He increased his pressure, just featherweight more, and it made tears glisten in your eyes. More of your sweetness dribbled out of your hole, onto Hiro's tongue. He was like a little boy trying to shake more candy from a machine, wanting anything else he could get out of it.

"You taste so sweet," Hiro chuckled. He looked at you as he taunted your clit. Your breathing was ragged. "No more," you pleaded. "Not all at once."

"No more?" He repeated, sounding incredulous. "My love, you're already tired?"

"Not there," you whined as Hiro swam circles against your clit. It was pulsing and throbbing under the pressure of Hiro's fingertip. "It's too much. I can't. Please."

"Since you asked so nicely," Hiro convened. He pressed a soft kiss over the pulsing bud before crawling over you. "What else shall I do with you?" He asked. "I don't exactly believe that you're already through."

You could hardly speak, hardly manage a chuckle as Hiro nuzzled his face against the crook of your neck, pressing soft kisses against the skin. Your hands darted to his pants, tearing the button clasp open and fumbling with the zipper.

"You're eager," Hiro laughs as you hook your fingers over the hem of his briefs. The vivid lines of Hiro's lower body made your gut ache with want. You could feel the definition of his pelvis with your fingers, the sensation so mouthwatering and heart wrenching. "You'll have to ask nicely," Hiro warned, nipping you in the collar bone as you tried to tug his briefs down.

You struggled to complain, finding it too hard to even really breathe. "S-"

Hiro looked at you expectantly, using one free hand to rub the tip of his cock against your dripping slit.

He had enormous self control to be doing as such. The tip of his cock pressed flush to your engorged clitoris and you tried not to whine at the feeling it left: something right crossed between discomfort and euphoria.

"What was that?" Hiro demands.

He dragged the tip of his cock down, prodding it right at your hole.

"Sensei," you said firmly, swallowing your excitement as you pressed your legs to the desk.

Hiro kissed your nose gently. "Oh, Angel," he groaned as he pushed his way inside of you. "You're so wet that I fit right in. Don't you just love the feeling of your sensei's cock inside of you?"

"Yes," you stammered. Hiro caught one of your limbs by the wrist, pinning it above your head. His eyes never strayed away from yours as he started to grind his hips. He fucked such colorful, sparkling sensations inside of you.

The legs of the desk ground across the sleek, hardwood floor as Hiro's pace increased. "I'll take care of you, Angel."

He bowed his head to your chest and caught your breast between his lips, biting down tightly on your nipple. As Hiro suckled at the bud, his thumb slipped right back between your legs and found your clit, still pulsing from all the excitement.

"Hiro," you cried out. Your mind had lapsed all judgment and you'd forgotten about his rules.

"What was that?" Hiro muttered in your ear.

"Sensei," you corrected yourself.

"Turn over, Angel," Hiro eased you. Your body was like putty in Hiroto's hands, so easily moved around as he assisted you in turning over. Your chest pressed flat against the desk. You balanced on your toes as Hiro stood behind you, re-aligning his cock against your hole.

Hiro's hand harshly came down upon your ass, smacking the skin so hard so that you audibly whimpered. "You're very lucky that I'm in such a good mood, this evening," Hiro said as he thrust inside of you swiftly and strongly. "This doesn't even qualify as a punishment. You're actually enjoying this."

Tears dribbled down your face as Hiro's cock prodded against a place so high inside of you that you were sure it was past the physically boundaries of pleasure and anatomy. Where Hiro was actually touching felt so personal and heavenly that it couldn't have actually existed on such a material plane such as this one.

Hiroto had sheathed himself to the hilt inside of you.

A series of moans echoed in the office as Hiroto's hips smacked into you.

"You were made for me," Hiro noted. The bravado in his voice was easily recognizable, and you could tell that he was as close to snapping and cumming as you were.

Hiroto's words became a garble of deep groans and grunts; it was so strange how a sound could be so arousing. You could get off from Hiro's moans all on their own.

"That's right," Hiro laughed, the sound so constrained with breathy grunts as he struggled to remain cohereant. "That's right, all mine. Mine, mine, mine." With each word he thrust into you harder, pushing the desk across the floor. Your toes struggled to keep upright as you smacked a palm against the desk, moaning loudly in your own ear.

Hiroto's hand extended over yours, his fingers and palm nearly twice your size. Semen spilled inside of you as Hiro pushed his way forward. The slapping sounds of skin against skin slowed down. Hiro thrust a few more times, these movements allowing his seed to dribble down your thighs.

Laying like this for a few moments, while you both caught your breath, you smiled dumbly at the sight of Hiro's hand overlaid in yours.

Hiro helped you to readjust, sitting upright in the desk while leaning all your weight on him. Hiro ran a hand through your hair before sinking two fingers inside of your cunt. "What a good girl," Hiro cooed in your ear as he stretched his fingers out. "Feel this? Feel how much we came?"

You nodded meekly. Your muscles felt like jello as Hiro dug through his desk drawers.

"No," you groaned when Hiro showed you what he'd produced. He bore a shit eating grin. "Hiro, I can't."

"Not with that attitude," Hiro laughed.

It was a hot pink device, sleek with a curve, designed to penetrate and vibrate at once. "I just think it'd be a shame to waste all that sweetness inside you," he whispered as he slipped the device inside of you. You gasped. "Oh, God," you moaned as Hiro flipped the vibration on.

"No. Just Hiroto. Although Sensei works just as well."

You two shared a laugh before Hiro started to move the toy around, mimicking a slow, but deep thrust. His lips trailed kisses down your neck.

"Fffuck."

Hiroto laughed at you. "Aw, my girl. Already so fucked out of her senses."

You wrapped your arms around Hiro, pressing your naked chest into him as you shivered under the feeling the vibrator was sending through you. It slipped in and out with ease, glistening with more of your arousal as you spasmed with another orgasm.

Hiro kissed you on the mouth, his tongue tickling yours as you moaned into him.

By the time he switched the vibrator off, your legs were numb and slick with seed, and your chest heaving. Hiro offered the wand towards you, making a lewd comment about having you lick it clean. You punched him in the shoulder, making him laugh and retract his comment.

"Have I ever told you that I hate you," you said, your voice officially gone from all the screaming and moaning.

"You don't hate me," Hiro said knowingly. "You think I can be annoying at times but you never hate me."

You tilt your head back with a laugh. "Mind reader much?"

"I don't need to be a mind reader to know that you think I'm annoying," Hiro said as he gathered you in his arms. "You voice your opinions loudly enough, after all."

Hiro pulled back on his briefs before he carried you swiftly to the bedroom. He set you carefully on the bed, and once again, you remembered how gentle he could suddenly be. Like he was afraid he'd break you.

You thought of all the times Hiro looked upon you with a distant saddness in his dark eyes, or the moments where he seemed afraid to touch you. Where must that from? You wonder as Hiro sits between your legs with a damp cloth, cleaning your thighs and cunt carefully.

"Hiro?" You whispered. Your voice truly might go missing by the morning. Hiroto looked up at you, curious as to what you might say. "Yes?"

You were suddenly at a loss for words. "Nothing. I just love you."

Hiroto was pleased by the sudden affirmation. He reached out to kiss you softly. "I love you, too."

You believed him.

There'd be another time to ask Hiroto why he often treaded so carefully. But as Hiro climbed into bed, pulling you into his arms, you told yourself that now was not that time. Your stomach and core were incredibly sore and your legs did feel like jelly. You were covered in hickies and bite marks, and your eyes kept drifting shut.

You made due with curling into Hiro's warm embrace. Another time, you told yourself before falling fast asleep.

Hiro laid awake.

As his fingers drifted through your hair, he counted your breaths, taking note of exactly when they became even. He pulled away and looked at your face. Your eyelids fluttered rapidly with some dream that he desperately yearned to know. But he was content with not knowing them, for now, at least. So long as you could lay in his arms this way, he was content with being the most ignorant man in the whole world.

#plot twist he is a vampire #jk #unless y'all want that fic #bc vamp! Hiro is on my mind 24/7 #starfirette writes #hiroto fukami smut #hiroto fukami x reader #hiroto fukami #dori sakurada imagine #dori sakurada x reader #18+#smut #dori sakurada #Hiroto Fukami imagine #coffee and vanilla #coffee and vanilla imagine #coffee and vanilla x reader

366 notes · View notes

bunny-script · 3 years

Text

Riled up pt.1 ~ Spencer Reid x reader (smut)

Summary: Spencer comes home from work excited to see his girlfriend. She surprises him with more than just lingerie. The mysterious contents of a red gift bag rile him up, leading to a rough session. soft dom!spencer x sub!fem!reader Wordcount: 4,984 Category: SMUT. PURE FILTH BABY. MINORS DNI Warnings: pretty rough session, spanking, vaginal fingering, leash and collar, affirmation of safeword (not used !), fuck ton of dirty talk. like so much of it, it's filthy, really. humiliation ?? idk. Spence worries that he was too rough. Everything that is depicted in this is consensual ! If there's anything I forgot to tag, let me know and I'll be happy to add it to the warnings ! A/N: So I decided to divide this fic into two parts because this one already had a whole bunch of filth in it and it's really long. Chapter two coming out soon. If there's any feedback or criticism, I'd love to hear it as long as everyone remains civil. I hope you enjoy this. Likes comments and reblogs are very welcome ! :D happy reading !

Spencer had been on edge all day. Fidgeting with his hands more than usual, constantly glancing at the wristwatch he was wearing and tugging at his navy blue cardigan.

When the clock showed 5pm, he was jumping out of his seat, shutting off the computer he was

previously working on and quickly slung his light brown satchel over his shoulder.

“Where's the fire, kid?” Derek asked through a laugh as he came up behind Spencer and clapped a strong hand on his upper back.

“No fire, I just really wanna get home.” the younger man stated while he pressed the elevator button, hearing the machine snap into action.

“Ah,” Derek wiggled his brows as his smile widened, “get home, huh? And do what, get a little lovin’? That why you’ve been so excited all day?”

The apples of Spencer’s cheeks flushed a light rosy tone as he quickly pushed the elevator button two more times. This time not only to finally go home and see his beloved girlfriend, but also to get away from Derek’s teasing.

“Please stop, what Y/n and I do in the privacy of our own home is none of your business.”

“Alright, alright, you don’t have to tell me anything, you know I’m just messin’ with you. But wouldn’t it be fun if you spilled the beans every once in a while?”

They both stepped into the elevator when it finally arrived and opened its doors.

“Your idea of fun is talking about the intimacy I share with my girlfriend?” Spencer asked.

“Alright then, last Friday I cooked her favourite dinner and we ate it on the couch. Today I’m getting my favourite meal.” It wasn’t exactly the truth, but technically Spencer didn’t lie. After all he never turned down a chance to ravish his beautiful girlfriends body with his mouth. Or his hands, for that matter.

Derek answered something that Spencer could only barely acknowledge because s uddenly he was thinking about the taste of her lips and the smell of her perfume, the one he got her for her birthday.

The way her soft body feels so comforting and thrilling when she’s wrapped around his slender frame, her pleading eyes and high pitched whines. The way she felt so good tightly wrapped around his aching-

The elevator dinged as it arrived downstairs, releasing the two men into the lobby.

“Goodbye, see you Monday !” Spencer exclaimed loudly as he raced towards his car, leaving Derek behind.

She was on her feet the second she heard muted footsteps and jingling keys in the hallway that led to their apartment. Quickly, she checked her appearance in the mirror again and went to stand a few feet from the door.

Smiling, she put her hands behind her back and waited patiently as she heard him drop his keys and swear under his breath.

When the door swung open, he was surprised but pleased by the sight before him.

She was dressed in a light pink robe that cut off mid-thigh, white frilly socks, her hair falling freely and makeup done.

He let he satchel drop from his shoulder onto the floor as he closed the door behind him, his eyes never leaving Y/n.

“Wow, baby, you look...Wow. Just gorgeous. To what do I owe this pleasure?” Spencer asked as his hands came up to cup her face.

“You’ve been working really hard and really late this past week so I thought, why not do something nice for the man I love?” She grinned and rubbed her hands over his upper arms.

“Mhm, I appreciate it greatly.” He mumbled against her lips and kissed her sweetly.

“You look wonderful. You are wonderful.”

“Oh, shut up…” She laughed and wrapped her arms around his waist, while one of Spencer’s hands stayed at her cheek, the other he let roam to her lower back.

“Language,” he reprimanded and kissed her forehead. “I’ll never get over just how beautiful you are, always looking so perfect, my love.”

“Mhm, all just for you.” She mumbled as she got lost in his warm embrace and the way his fingers traced little patterns on the silky fabric draped over her back.

“Oh! I have something for you!” She suddenly exclaimed and broke free from their embrace, much to his dismay.

He felt himself following her to the couch like she was dragging him by an invisible force.

With flushed cheeks she turned back to him and handed him a red and rather fancy looking gift bag which was filled to the top with black tissue paper.

Spencer took it into his hands and examined the outside, not seeing a label but instead noticing intricate details of the pattern made to look like black lace. A nice contrast to the bright red background. “This is for me?”

“No, it’s for Hotch, give it to him next time you see him- of course it’s for you! Open it!” Y/n laughed and tapped the bag he was now firmly holding with both hands.

With that, he ruffled through the tissue paper and let his fingertips touch...rope?

He furrowed his brows and pulled on it, realizing then that it was not a rope.

It was a lavender coloured leash and it was connected to a matching collar. Of course it was lavender.

Even more confused, he looked at her. “I’m asking again, this is for me?”

“Well, technically it’s for us. I wear it, you...hold the leash. Or pull on it. Whatever you want, really.” She smiled nervously up at him. She really couldn’t read his expression much deeper than confusion before his eyebrows shot up, eyes widened and mouth opened in a surprised “Oh!”

Quickly his stunned expression turned into a confident smirk. He lowered the bag to the coffee table and let the soft fabric of the leash rest against the palm of his hand.

“Thank you, my love. I take it you got this in my favourite colour o n purpose?” asked Spencer before Y/n responded with a hum.

“ So, whatever I want, huh? Is that so?” he teased and acknowledged the way she responded with a nod. “Use your words, baby.”

“Yes, whatever you want, Spence.”

“ Mhm, good girl.” He praised and gathered her hair on one side. “Turn around so I can put this on you, alright?”

She complied and turned her back towards him, a shiver running down her clothed spine when she felt his hands slowly rub her shoulders a little before he gently put the collar around her neck.

“Let’s go over your words again, baby, let me hear you loud and clear.” Spencer spoke gently and kissed the top of her head. Both of them were very familiar with this safeword system, having affirmed it before every session since they became a couple three years ago. Still, he always made sure that it’s refreshed in her mind before they did anything.

“Green for go, yellow for slow down and red for stop.” She said loudly.

The man rubbed her shoulders gently

“And if you can’t speak? Come on, tell me what you have to do then.”

“Then I tap you three times.”

“Very well, baby, so smart. Give me your colour, please?” before he removed himself from her body and went to stand in front of her.

“Neon green, Spence.” She whined and he chuckled, nothing but love and arousal behind his hazel eyes. “Please, I’ve been waiting not only today but the whole week. I have needs, you know!”

Spencer raised his eyebrows and suppressed a laugh. “Now don’t get mouthy with me, pretty lady. Last time I checked, you’re very capable of taking care of those needs yourself.”

“That’s not nearly the same and you know it. Besides, I think you’re gonna change your mind when you open your other present.”

Spencer’s brows furrowed once more as he looked around them, eyes scanning the room for whatever she could be talking about, “I don’t see another present, princess. Am I supposed to look for it?”

With that, Y/n took his hands into her own and guided them to the neatly tied bow of her robe. “No, it’s right here. Go on, open it.”

With nimble fingers Spencer undid the thick soft ribbon, pushed open the fabric and revealed a sight that just might kill him.

Spencer felt like his brain was short-circuiting as he finally saw what his love was wearing underneath the silk robe. There she was standing in front of him wearing a lacy white set of lingerie.

It was new, he was sure of it considering he had never seen it before, and trust the universe that this was a sight he’d save in his memories permanently.

He opened and closed his mouth a few times while trying to figure out what to say.

Pleased with his reaction, Y/n grinned and ran her hands over her plush sides.

“Well, I guess I better go take care of those needs myself.” She mocked his tone and stepped around him, completely forgetting the collar around her neck.

That was until Spencer came to his senses again and tugged at the leash harshly, earning a quiet moan from his girlfriend. She pressed her lips quickly, but he heard her. And he reveled in it.

“Looks like you forgot your manners. First, you mouth off to me and then you attempt to take away my present. I think someone needs to be taught a lesson, what do you think, princess? Do I need to teach you a lesson?” To be honest, Spencer never thought he had it in him to take charge like this. But being with Y/n and seeing her completely submit to him in the bedroom, so needy and desperate for everything he wanted to do to her, it was downright filthy and it brought out a side in him he never knew the full extend of until he met her.

Maybe it was because he loved and trusted her so much, completely opening himself up without fear of being made fun of. She gave herself to him and he did the same for her. He couldn’t imagine acting out his deepest desires with anyone but her and he never wanted to.

She was it for him, the only one he wanted and needed. The only one he wanted to see after a long case. She was who he wanted to wake up to when he was having a nightmare, who he wanted to see in a white dress and commit to fully for the rest of his life.

However, right now all he wanted was to remind her of her manners, excitement bubbling in his lower abdomen as she spoke:”Yes, Spencer, please. Whatever you want.”

“That’s the second time you said to do whatever I wanted today. Are you sure that’s what you want?” He asked , wrapping some of the leash around his hand, thereby making it shorter.

Y/n strained her neck to look up at him, the firm pressure the collar provided was exciting. “Yes, I’m sure.” She cooed.

“So If I were to bend you over my lap and spank you nice and raw, that’s something you’d enjoy?” Spencer teased and tugged at the leash, pulling her even closer. By the way she squeezed her eyes closed and bit her lip, he knew that’s exactly what she wanted.

“Would that be nice, baby? I think it would, just use that wild imagination of yours. You, on my lap, writhing and dripping. My hands all over you.”

A whine escaped her, as he whispered in her ear and dipped down to suck marks into the soft skin of her neck and shoulders. “I know how much you love it when I use my hands, princess. How good they make you feel.” He slid one hand down to her butt, massaging each cheek for a few seconds before he gently smacked them. “Just think how red and sensitive these could be in just a few moments.”

All of a sudden, he was pushing her body onto the sofa. Still holding the leash in his hands, he looked down at her and swore he could cum just from the sight of it.

A look of surprise making her eyes wide, the way her chest rose and fell quickly from the building excitement. Her neck clad in the lavender collar, it drove him insane. His eyes glanced down and saw how she rubbed her thighs together, oh so desperate for any sort of friction. Anything to make her feel good and make the aching go away.

Spencer sat down on the sofa next to her and let the leash fall out of his hand and onto the space between them.

“Well, get to it!” He ordered and she sprung into action, quickly standing up to shed the robe completely.

She then leaned over his lap, adjusting until her butt was in the air and the side of her face was pressed against the cool faux leather.

S he wriggled in anticipation, her hands behind her back. The smooth surface under her face quickly warming up. Spencer gripped her hips firmly, leaning his head down to her face. “Stop being impatient, darling, you’re not getting anything out of it.”

She whined and bucked her hips while his s warm breath fanned over her skin. The position she was in and the way Spencer firmly held her still was all too much for her, she needed release and she needed it as soon as possible.

He was about to say something else when the leash caught his eye again. Alarm bells went off in his head when he saw how it was trapped between their bodies and the sofa. Quickly, he opened the collar and tossed it onto the coffee table along with the attached leash. He’d get to use that later, he thought.

Y/n peaked around with a questioning look before he responded: “Don’t want you to get tangled up and hurt yourself, I know how squirmy you get from this. Want you to count, is that alright?”

She nodded eagerly and mumbled “Yes, yes, counting. Mhm.” Her cheek rubbing on the sofa, creating even more warmth. So lost in anticipation, she let out an obscene whine when his hands started kneading her pudgy backside.

“Missed you, angel. You ready?” Spencer asked, hungrily massaging her ass cheeks, getting them ready for the harsh stimulation they’re about to endure.

After she rubbed her thighs together and moaned out in agreement, her loud yes’s were dulled by the leather.

Suddenly his hands stopped working her up, but when she was just about to protest, his hand landed on her left butt cheek in a hard slap.

Y/n’s hips lifted off his lap, her ass bucking into his direction. He loved how the white frills and the delicate lace looked on her behind. She let out a surprised yell that was quickly overruled by a load moan leaving her. Spencer’s hand yet again collided with her hot skin, only harsher this time.

“Thought I told you to count? Already misbehaving again, that’s three times in one night.”

“ ‘m sorry, Spence. Feels so good when you do that. I dunno if I can focus on counting .” Her butt wiggled under his touch.

“Under normal circumstances I’d punish you for this , but lucky for you, I’ll take some pity on you. After all-” A forceful slap landed on her backside, “you’ve been so good all week and I know how dumb you become when you get all needy for me.”

She moaned at his words and only became louder when his hands started quickly alternating between slapping the left and the right cheek. The sounds of loud spanks and her desperate moans filled the room, her butt slowly but surely turning bright red.

Briefly he thought about the gift bag she had given him earlier, sure that they would be matching now.

Suddenly, Spencer spread her thighs and landed a merciless slap on her wet center. The only thing softening the blow being the impossibly thin, wet fabric of frilly white lace.

Y/ n shook in his lap, incoherent mumbles of his name being interrupted by a loud, pleasured scream.

“Awe ,” he actually laughed. He’s taking in every whine and moan, every rut against his hand. “look at you, so desperate! My hand is practically sticking to your cute little panties, so soaked. What a pathetic mess.”

S pencer continued his acts , one hand slapping her ass while the other kept coming down on her clothed slit over and over again. She didn’t know whether this was heaven or hell, on one side his strong smacks felt so good, she swore she would feel the throbbing for days to come.

On the other hand, this didn’t provide nearly as much friction she needed to climax.

With one last incredibly sharp blow to her glistening heat, Y/n yelled out and Spencer went back to rubbing and slapping her ass however he pleased.

Her whines turned into sobs soon after that, her body restless under his mercy.

“Please, make the throbbing go away, please!” She cried as she drew out the last word through a broken sob.

All at once, Spencer’ s hands flew up, leaving her body writhing and shaking on top of his lap. “What throbbing, baby?” He asked as he turned her around, sitting her in his lap, carefully sliding a soft throw- pillow under her butt. She gestured to her sore butt and wet panties.

“Was that too rough, my love?”

Y/n leaned into the hand Spencer was now using to stroke over her hair. The touch so sweet and gentle, it was hard to believe that it was the same hand he wa s slapping her raw with just seconds before. “No, no, I need more!”

He looked at her, sitting in his lap with her mascara running and her lipstick slightly smudged. She looked ruined already and he hadn’t even brought her over the edge yet.

All he could think about was making her feel good, giving her everything she needed.

“Even more, princess? Hm, I’m pretty sure I already gave you more than enough.” He snaked his hand down from her hair onto her neck, not squeezing but making its presence known with a firm grip.

She rutted against his crotch, letting the pillow fall from between them and onto the floor.

He let out a breathy sigh at the stimulation and held her hips still, fingertips digging into her plump sides.

“Stop doing that, baby, or we’re gonna have a problem.”

“Mhm, huge problem. That’s why I’m doing it.” She responded and he smiled at the compliment before ghosting his lips over her face.

“Love you, Spence, need you…” Y/n mumbled with her eyes closed. She was focusing on he way his fingers dug into her, gripping her flesh tightly, on the way his mouth pressed gentle kisses all over her face and down her neck. He kept kissing downwards until he reached the cups of her gorgeous bra, her breasts spilling out from the top.

“You know what, baby?”

She quickly shook her head, waiting for him to continue.

“You look so beautiful, my love. So sweet. I bet you’d look so good on your knees in this little outfit. Make sure to wear it again for me another time, so I can test that theory. Okay?”

All Y/n could do was nod shyly, her eyes shut tightly while her mouth freely let out any sounds he was building inside her. His trimmed and clean fingernails digging crescent moons into her, his mouth licking and sucking at her neck and the tops of her breasts. It all felt too good, but she wanted more. She hadn’t been this riled up in so long, she needed him.

“Spence, please do something already. How many more times do I have to beg? Please, please just touch me. Make me feel good, the throbbing and stickiness are killing me.” Once again she pressed her core against his, rutting against it and letting out small whimpers.

The denim of his jeans felt incredible against her now fully drenched underwear, she kept rubbing herself against his crotch, eliciting small groans from him.

He wasn’t going to say it, because he wanted this to be about her pleasure after she had been so good for him all week long, but he was impossibly turned on and seconds away from cumming in his pants.

He was so close already from the feeling of her body so warm and so close to him, from the way she screamed and cried in pleasure when he was spanking her. But now that she was on top of him, looking so deliciously destroyed already, he wasn’t going to last much longer.

When she was mid-grind, he took the opportunity and pushed her off of him, helping her land on the cold spot next to him. She hissed from the pain on her butt, wanting to ask what he’s doing until she saw him standing up and towering over her.

His face was flushed and glistening in the light sheen of sweat that covered it.

“Did that feel nice, baby? Rubbing yourself on my jeans? I think I might have turned you into a whore.” He spat, examining her body language for any sign of discomfort. He couldn’t find any, all he saw was desperation and lust.

She pressed her thighs together stronger now, her whines getting louder.

That was until he gripped her jaw strongly with one hand, smushing her cheeks and lips.

H er eyes widened and he let loose, however still holding onto her jaw.

“So you agree, you’re a whore?”

She nodded violently while panting.

Dropping to his knees beside the couch, Spencer pulled her to sit with her legs around his body. “That’s right baby, god look at you.” He said as he spread her legs even wider. Her panties were soaked, he could see the way the huge wet spot and the insides of her thighs glistened.

She looked down at him in anticipation, hips bucking up towards his face. Chuckling at her desperation, he hooked his fingers into the fabric and pulled it all the way down her legs before stuffing it into the front pocket of his jeans.

“What are you gonna do?” She asked while he stared at her dripping center.

“I’m gonna use my fingers on this little cunt of yours, darling. Does that sound like something you’d like ?”

“Mhm!“ she agreed before ahigh-pitched moan was ripped from her as he circled her clit with his thumb. His right hand came up and spread her open, looking at the mess he made of her.

“Fuck, baby, you’re literally dripping onto the couch! Who made you this wet, hm?”

“You, sir!”

“Is that so?” Spencer asked proudly, he knew the effect he had on her but it never failed to surprise him just how turned on she would get from his domination.

“You look so pretty like this, come on baby, you think you can handle my fingers buried in your pretty cunt?” Y/n’s eager nods were all he needed, knowing her lust pushed her beyond words. All she could do was whine when two of his long, thick and veiny fingers rubbed up her aching slit and finally sunk into her warm opening.

At first he moved his fingers in and out of her at a slow pace, the soft moans were like music to his ears.

She reached down and grabbed his other hand. Bringing it up to her face, she played with his fingers and kissed the back of it before she brought his fingertips against her lips. She closed her eyes and hummed as she started to suck them into her warm mouth.

“Fuck.” he groanedand thrustedhis fingers faster. He always liked how fascinated she was by his hands. She’d constantly hold them or play with them, even before she confessed to him that they turned her on. She loved how strong, large and veiny his hands were. The feeling of them gripping whatever flesh of hers he could, when he reveledin the throws of passion.

He was always touching her, he loved this woman and her body was a masterpiece created by the finest artists. Everything about her was marvelous.He worshipedthe ground she walked on and he hoped she would let him do so for the rest of his life.

When Spencer deepened his thrusts, her back arched off of the couch and her head was thrown back in blinding pleasure. The only sounds that could be heard from their bodies were the slick squelching of his fingers plowing into her and her delicious moans.

That wasn’t enough for him however, so he withdrew his fingers and moved up her body. He needed to see her face when he pushed her over the edge, he wanted to see the tears stream down her face and be able to smudge her lipstick with a deep kiss.

“No, please more…” She pleaded as sobs starting shaking her body and her tears multiplied.

“Don’t worry, angel,” he cooed before plunging his fingers back in.

“I just wanted to see how wrecked you look. Fuck, such a pathetic little slut. Wish you could see yourself.”

Spencer bit his lip in concentration as he pumped into her even faster, his face mere inches from hers. Her eyelids were fluttering and her mouth produced weak whimpers as her head lulled back and forth. Suddenly, his fingers curled upwards and he retrieved the otherlong forgotten hand from her open mouth in order to rub tight circles on her clit.

Her thighs started to close and she trembled, whimpering.

“Oh, I’m sorry! Is this too much for you? I don’t care, keep your fucking legs open.” He mocked as he started laughing.

Spencer drilled deeper and harder, while prying her thighs back open.

“These are gonna stay open until my cum is dripping down your slit or I tell you otherwise, is that clear?”

At those words, the steady building of pressure in her lower abdomen snapped with a scream.

She thrashed and spasmed,trying desperately to keep her legs open for him.

He worked his angel through the peak of her pleasure before slowing down and eventuallyremoving his fingers.

Carefully he reached across the coffee table behind him to retrieve a few tissues.

Turning around to face her again, he looked at her as a smile began to spread across both their faces.

“Are you okay, baby?” He asked with genuine concern when he saw that she still had her eyes closed.

She nodded and let out a small hiss as the tissues began wiping her and the sofa underneath her clean.

“That was… different.”

Worry flashed across his face as he held her up, trying to keep her from wobbling too much.

“No, Spence, it was good! So, so good, you have no idea what that did to me.” She laughed before continuing “I’m just saying, you’re not usually like this. This talkative. Took you long enough.”

“Yeah, I guess the collar and leash really did things to me. You uh, you’d tell me if anything I said was too much, right?” The man questioned, holding her steady as he moved her to the bedroom.

She sat down on the bed and looked up at him, holding both of his hands in her own.

“I would, if there was anything to complain about! It was hot, like really hot. Plus, you seemed pretty into it, too. Seriously though, you know me and you know I wouldn’t let you speak to me like that if I thought you were seriously insulting me. It’s just dirty talk, baby.”

His eyes softened at the nickname before he snapped out of it and left the room quickly, only to return with a glass of water and a cereal bar. After he handed them to her and watched her take a few sips, he dropped to his knees in front of her.

He grabbed the bottle of lotion from inside his bedside table and squirted some of it into his palm before warming it between his fingers.

The mans gentle hands rubbed the skin of her inner thighs and up to her abdomen, making sure he reached everywhere.

“You’re the sweetest.”

“For putting lotion on you? Higher your standards, baby. Now turn around, need to take care of your butt.”

“For taking care of me, dummy. You could just get your rocks off and go to bed after, but you always make me feel clean, loved and grounded afterwords.” Carefully, she turned around to lay on her stomach, displaying the deeply red cheeks he caused.

“Are you sure that wasn’t too rough? Cause its pretty red and-”

He was cut off by her. Propped up on her elbows, she looked back at him with raised eyebrows.

“You’re kidding, right? I love it when you bend me over your lap. And I know you like it too, pervert.” Her soft laughter rang through his ear and never left his mind, like the chorus of a good song on loop in his head.

“I love you.” Spencer murmured against the skin of her thighs as he gave each a kiss and carefully rubbed lotion all over her backside.

“I love you more. Will you get my throat for me too?”

“Of course, my love.”

#no beta we die like criminal minds characters #spencer reid #criminal minds #spencer reid smut #spencer reid x reader #spencer reid x reader smut #spencer reid reader #spencer reid reader smut #criminal minds smut #Im so sorry this is pure filth

584 notes · View notes

gubler-me-up · 3 years

Text

Not That Kind of Tie

Request(s): Pls write me some smutty Hotch if that’s okay w you 🥺

heyy baby, could you write a smut one shot, with aaron hotchner, where he is a dom and the reader is a sub with a lot of degradation and him calling the reader names and just being mean?

if your not comfortable with it, that’s completely fine!! i love your writing and i hope you have a wonderful day xx

A/N: Thank you for the requests, anons! I know I said I would post this on the weekend but I’ve never written a Hotch fic so it was hard to make a concept. Had to take several breaks to ask myself if I was even writing this properly??? Hopefully it’s good and you like it! Idk if I’ll write another Hotch fic tho i dont think is for me unfortunately 🤟🏾😔 but this was a good change of character to write for. I hope you enjoy and happy reading!

Couple: Dom!Hotch/Sub!reader

Category: Smut (NSFW 18+)

Content warning: Penetrative sex, unprotected sex, rough sex, degradation, fingering, spanking, swearing, male ejaculation (in mouth), slight blowjob, slight bondage

Word count: 3k

——————–

You knocked on Hotch’s office door to give him the files you stayed behind to finish up. You had slacked off a bit on your paperwork for Hotch and didn’t want to leave him waiting any longer. You had no idea why he had given you so much paperwork to do but you weren’t upset about it. He liked your work and must have trusted you enough to work diligently on them. Besides, you weren’t mad about spending a few extra hours with Hotch.

“Come in,” Hotch said.

You opened the door. You greeted Hotch with a gentle smile before you walked in. He only peaked up to see who it was before he looked back down to carry on with his work. Typical behaviour for him.

You slowly approached his desk and dropped the files on it, deeply hoping he would look up at you. Something about him simultaneously ignoring you but favouring you enough to keep you around longer than the rest made you curious. You wanted to look into his eyes to see if the answers laid there.

He didn’t look up again. He diligently worked through his own paperwork, not giving you the attention your curiosity craved. However, your curiosity would just have to wait.

You pivoted around to leave his office. You walked towards the door faster than you walked towards his desk. You doubted your speed would cause him to look up. If your slow, eye-catching walk up to his desk didn’t pique his interest, you doubted anything would.

“Y/N.”

You turned around surprised to hear him utter your name. He rarely called you by your first name. It sounded monotone, as usual, but there was something in it that sparked a fire in you. It didn’t sound as if he needed you for any reason in particular. It seemed he just called you to call your name. You turned around to flash a smile his way.

“Yes, sir?” You asked.

“Close the door and take a seat,” he said.

You would have questioned him further but he immediately looked back down at his paperwork to continue filling it out. You didn’t mind his demands since any time in his presence was a good time to you. You were happy to be so close to him in his office even if it was just to hear him talk to you for a few seconds.

You closed the door as he instructed and made your way over to the chair in front of his desk. As soon as you did he looked up at you. There was no-out-of-the-ordinary expression on his face. Then again he was the master of hiding any visible emotions.

“Y/N, I want to talk to you about your work,” he said.

You looked at him worried. It didn’t seem as if he was upset about your work. Then again even when he was upset he sounded calm. However, after working with him for five years you knew him well enough to know he would have addressed any concerns he had earlier. He would never push off talking to you about your work for so long.

“I don’t think that’s what you want to talk about,” you said.

Hotch broke his usual calm, neutral demeanour when you made your bold statement. He raised his eyebrows in surprise at what you had said. You looked at him with a smirk as you shrugged your shoulders.

“I’ve known you for far too long to know you wouldn’t want to talk to me about my paperwork if there was something wrong with it,” you said.

“I don’t want to criticize your work. Your paperwork is always perfect,” he said.

A smile appeared on your face but you quickly pressed your lips together to refrain it. He had praised you for your work before which was always music to your ears. His words had such a way with you. His words could wrap around you like a nice bow or like his hands around your neck. His large, strong hands probably capable of bringing you to your knees.

“Y/N?” He asked.

You blinked twice as you snapped out of your inappropriate thoughts. You were pretty sure the fact you two were the only ones left in the bureau was getting to you. You smiled at him to show him you were all there. With his level of profiling skills, you doubted he believed your mind was on track with the conversation at hand.

“Yes, sir,” you said.

“As I was saying, your paperwork is perfect but sometimes I feel as if your mind wanders other places leaving you to do your paperwork past the end of the day,” he said.

“I’m not distracted. I like staying behind to do my paperwork late,” you said.

“You stay as late as me some nights,” he said.

That was a true fact he stated. You would stay behind as late as he would on some nights to do your paperwork. You both would leave at the same time which meant you got to witness Hotch after hours more than anyone else on the team did. It always felt so intimate between you two whenever you were in the elevator leaving the office.

Every time you two would stand next to each other and talk about whatever came to mind. When your hands brushed against each other, you could feel yourself holding back from holding it. He would never move away from you either. He would stand with high confidence next to you as he talked with fire in his voice. It was hard resisting a man like him.

One time your resistance was at an all-time low. You had to have him. You needed him to indulge in you in depths he never knew you had. He gazed at you a second too long in the elevator once and you leaned towards him. He didn’t move or flinch in the slightest.

He let your lips land on his as you embraced him in a desperate kiss. He grabbed your ass and squeezed it as he indulged in your kiss. It ended as soon as the elevator doors opened but you were hooked. The feeling of his lips, his tongue, his hands. You craved it again.

“Is that an issue? It’s just a preference of mine to get my paperwork out during after-work hours. You know, get to let my hair down and loosen up,” you said.

“I can tell,” he said.

His eyes gazed down at your halfway unbuttoned blouse before they looked back up at you. You hadn’t forgotten you had unbuttoned your blouse. You had gotten hot while working so you unbuttoned it. You were going to button it up before going into his office but you decided to leave it as it was, hoping he’d noticed. You were glad he finally did.

“Are you going to say this goes against dress code?”

“You’re not on the clock, so it doesn’t. Anyway, please don’t make it a habit to stay late so frequently to complete paperwork,” he said.

“I understand, sir. I won’t distract you any further,” you said.

“Distract me?” He asked.

You smirked. “Yeah, your eyes seemed unfocused for a second.”

He stared at you for a second before he shook his head with a small smirk on his face. He looked down at his case file and closed it. You watched as he shuffled all his files together to put them in a pile. You guessed it was time for him to leave the office for the night. However, you weren’t quite ready to go.

“Sorry for inappropriately looking at you. It was unprofessional of me,” he said as he stood up.

“No, it’s okay,” you said as you shot up from your seat.

He raised an eyebrow at your eager ejection from your seat. To say you were excited to be in an elevator again with him was an understatement.

You were curious what would happen if you went just a little further this time. Would he deny you or entice you?

You wanted to know what could happen before you two entered the elevator. You leaned over his desk to get close enough to his tie. You watched him watch you grab it out of where it was tucked behind his suit jacket. He didn’t move or flinch at your touch. He let you carry on.

You looked down at his tie and caressed your thumb on it. Quality silk for a quality man. A flood of thoughts passed by your mind you just had to voice aloud. You looked up at him as you bit your lip.

“Would you use this to tie my hands together?” You asked.

His face almost broke when you said that. He had to press his lips together to hold his smirk back. You could already see past his stone-cold demeanour.

“It’s not that kind of tie,” he said.

You let go of his tie to lean back. You placed your hands out in front of him with your wrists touching. He looked at them long as if you had presented the greatest temptation to him. He then looked back up at you to see the sensuality in your eyes.

“It can be,” you said.

“Y/N-“

“Don’t tell me you’re against punishing me for going against the dress code,” you said.

You said all the words you knew would tempt him to his core. His alpha male personality mixed with his sex drive wouldn’t dare give up the opportunity to punish you for breaking a rule.

“Are you begging?” He asked.

“You could say so. Would you take me more seriously if I begged on my knees?” You asked.

He didn’t answer you. He just stuck his index finger up and twirled it. You understood your cue and turned around. You sat on the edge of his desk with your hands behind you.

No words were exchanged between you two. Just the feeling of his tie wrapping around your wrists and your heart pounding against your chest. You felt the last pull of his tie on your wrists as he tightened it.

“Turn around,” he demanded.

You turned back around to look him directly in his eyes. You could see the full control on his face. His eyes pierced through your core. You enjoyed the way his look could even make you submit. You would have let him fuck you in the elevator but his office would do.

Hotch shoved his thumb in your mouth. He cupped your chin and pulled you close to him. He leaned in close to examine your desperate face. You smirked around his thumb.

“I never knew you’d submit to being a whore so easily. I would have done this sooner if I knew,” he said.

He removed his thumb from your mouth before grabbing you by your face. He pulled you towards him but your face was the only part of you that could reach that far. Your hips hit his desk hard as the top of you was slightly bent forward.

He placed a quick, aggressive kiss on your lips before he pulled away to look at you. You breathed heavily as you stared at him. If his kiss could knock the wind out of you, you were positive you were going to be breathless after what he had planned for you.

He let go of your face to make his way behind you. His hand caressed down your back. It curved over your ass and slipped under your skirt. You yelped as soon as you felt his fingers dig into your skin. He squeezed it even harder when he heard you yelp.

“I thought you were begging to be a whore,” he said as he lifted your skirt.

“I am,” you said.

He spanked your ass. “That’s not begging, whore.”

“Please treat me like a whore,” you begged.

He spanked your ass again. “Beg to be fucked like a whore.”

“Fuck me like a whore,” you begged.

He spanked your ass again. “Again.”

“Fuck me like the whore I am,” you begged.

He spanked your ass one last time before he moved your underwear to the side. You bit your bottom lip in excitement. The area of your ass where he had spanked you stung immensely but it was a little taste of how he’d treat you.

You craved everything he had to offer you. The caress of his hand. The hair pulling. The fucking. You wanted to experience it all. And you would get exactly what you wished for.

He grabbed a bundle of your hair in his hand and pulled you halfway up. His other hand was up to no good between your legs. You moaned aloud as you felt him rapidly flicking your clit.

Your legs started to shake the more he flicked. He then slapped your pussy with a brass harshness. You yelped at the feeling but it wasn’t in a bad way. It sent a shock through you that you had never felt before.

“Why the fuck are you shaking?” He asked.

“Because you’re-“

He cut you off by shoving two fingers in you. He pumped in and out of you with speed as he indulged in the sound of you shrieking. He placed his lips against your ear.

“I don’t want a whore like you to answer. I just need you to take whatever I give you. Understood?” He said.

“Yes,” you shrieked.

“Yes fucking who?” He asked.

“Yes, sir,” you shrieked.

He pulled his fingers out of you. You heard him fumble around with his belt and soon his pants zipper. You gasped when you felt his hard dick hit your ass as it popped out of his underwear.

You couldn’t see it but you knew you were about to take a lot of dick. Your heart raced immensely at the thought of him repeatedly pounding into you. You bit your bottom lip just fantasizing about it.

“Your whore pussy better be able to take my whole cock,” he hissed in your ear.

You felt yourself throbbing down below at his words. You were more than ready to take him whole. You wouldn’t have it any other way.

“Yes, sir,” you said.

He did just what he said and shoved his whole cock into you. You screamed as he pounded into you over and over again, giving you no breaks. He shoved you down onto his desk to get you into a 90-degree angle. You definitely felt how deep he could go in the position you were in.

“That’s right, fucking take it like a disgusting whore,” he said.

You did as he asked. You let him rearrange your guts with no questions asked. You knew from the moment he kissed you and grabbed your ass in the elevator a few days back he wanted to do this to you.

The way he rammed his dick into you made you think the desk would tumble over. The force he had was remarkable. You couldn’t imagine getting fucked better than what he was giving you.

“Does your disgusting mouth want my cum?” He asked.

“Of course, sir,” you moaned.

He pulled out of you and immediately grabbed your arm. He yanked you off the desk to stand you upright. He pulled you down to the ground. You didn’t hesitate to go on your knees for him.

You looked at his dick and saw it glistening with your juices that coated it. You licked your lips as you looked up at him with excitement in your eyes. You opened your mouth to show him just how eager you were for him to cum in your mouth.

He grabbed your hair to hold your head in place. He used his other hand to stroke his dick to shoot his cum in your mouth. His dominant look sent chills down your spine. You don’t think you could ever look at him again without craving that look.

“You better not waste a fucking drop, whore,” he said.

“Yes, sir,” you said.

He then stuck his dick into your mouth and you felt his warm cum drip down your throat. You made sure not a single drop went to waste by giving his dick a slight suck. He looked at you pleased that you followed his instructions, even did a little more for him.

“That’s how I treat desperate whores,” he said.

You took your mouth off his dick. You smirked up at him. You could just imagine yourself being his whore day in and day out. Now that you got a taste, you wanted more.

“Then let me be your desperate whore more often,” you said.

He smirked as he let go of your hair. He pulled up his pants and underwear to fix himself up. He then turned his attention to you. He pulled you up by your arm and turned you around.

You could feel him untying your hands to set you free. You sighed to yourself because you wanted more of him. You could only hope the feeling was mutual.

You turned back around to see him shining his tie around his neck to tie it. You smirked as you stopped his hands from tying it. He looked at you with a questionable look in his eyes but his smile still remained.

“I guess it is that kind of tie,” you chuckled.

He smirked. “Only for you.”

“Doe this mean I can be your whore frequently?” You asked.

“Of course,” he said.

“Can we start in the elevator?” You asked.

He chuckled before leaning in to give you a kiss that you desperately wanted to feel again. You felt his hands wrap around you as he embraced you deeper into the kiss. As much as you loved experiencing his dominant side, experiencing the softer side of Hotch was the best reward you could ever crave.

—–

MASTERLIST

Tagged: @shadyladyperfection @slutforthegubes @pinkdiamond1016 @spencerreidsthings @itsmyblogandillreblogifiwantto @slutforsr @bxtchboy69 @fallinallinmendes @haihappen5 @mgg-theprettiestboy @siltuz-png @ptrs-prkrs @agentadhd @fanofalltheficsx @alexmarie29 @closetedreidstan @mac99martin @dinsprettygirl @multixfandomwriter @reidbuck @corishirogane3 @thegoddamncrazycatlady @pastelbabygirl19 @shadybagelsludgecolor @bootycrackraisinjuice @vintagebeauty1496 @laneybobeczko-g @littlewierdalien @cynbx @calm-and-doctor @muffin-cup @jessalyn-jpeg @princesssmooshie @solitarypeachh @spensual @gubler-me-swallow-me

#aaron hotchner #aaron hotchner fanfiction #aaron hotchner fic #aaron hotchner smut #aaron hotch x reader #aaron hotch imagine #hotch x y/n #hotch smut #Criminal Minds #criminal minds fanfic #criminal minds smut

483 notes · View notes

bonny-kookoo · 3 years

Text

Under Your Skin (JJK x Reader) | 🔞

Pairing: Tattoo Artist!Goth/Punk!Jeon Jungkook x Secretary!Shy!Reader

Genre: Tattoo artist!AU, Badboy x Sweetgirl AU, Idk what else

Tags/Warnings: Ultimate goodboy Kook, He looks grr but is actually sweet, shy reader, smol reader, Kookers is WHIPPED, Also a tease, Dom!Jungkook because how could I not, Sub!Reader, Babygirl!Reader, Its not heavy on the whole ddlg-stuff but yeah they be having some vibes y'know, don't come @ me don't I'm not forcing you to read it lol, anyways moving on, because smut, yes I mean it's my content, and yall nasty admit it, slight hair pulling, manhandling also only a little, oral (f & m receiving), praising, mentions of emotional and physical insecurities, but Kook be supportive so we good, back to the nasty, body worship yes pls, biting, fingering, because why not, protected sex because we keep it clean in this household, light-hearted sex, kook being a romantic goof, yeah I think thats it?

Summary: Jungkook looks like absolute trouble; like one wrong look could set him off, and turn him into an absolute murderer. But oh well, ever heard the phrase 'Never judge a book by its cover'?

A/N: you might have noticed me only putting one emoji up top. I have decided to from now on only mark my adult fics with emojis (which is basically almost every single one lets be real). Also; stop reading my fucking fics if any of the tagged/warned things make you uncomfortable. I'm tired of everyone clowning in my inbox telling me how disgusting ddlg/smut content is. You can't even tell me you 'read it by accident' because that's why I'm always putting the cut underneath my fics =) so pls go finish preschool and then we can maybe shake hands. Maybe not. Covid and all. Yeah.

On the outside, Jeon Jungkook seems like absolute trouble.

He's working at a tattoo and piercing studio, dresses in all black, clattering chains and heavy boots always alerting everyone around of his presence. His long black hair is never truly tamed, his nails painted black, and his face expressionless most of the time. He's a talented artist and well trained piercer, always visiting conventions to keep up with the newest trends, styles, and equipment there is. He takes his job seriously- and is proud of it, knowing that he had proven his family wrong by now. They had been worried about him; especially his mother had scolded him that he shouldn't throw his time away trying to make it in a world of art many had already failed. But last year, he had finally invited them over to his rather nice apartment, showing them that he was living a good life, with nothing to really worry about.

Jungkook had made it.

Well, not quite.

Because as of currently, Jungkook had a new mission, a new goal.

"Ah, Jungkook!" You say, eyes sparkling as you smile at him when he enters the shop he works at. You had recently started to work there as well, since Taehyung was absolute shit at keeping files in order and track of schedules. You hadn't applied for the job specifically, that's at least what his coworker had told him- he had known you prior already, and was aware that you had wanted a change these days.

And Jungkook had been painfully crushing on you ever since you started.

"Your schedule for the week is already here- I uhm.. didn't put it on your desk cause, I didn't want to intrude your space and all.." You say, giving him a small black booklet where you always noted down his appointments. He appreciated it a lot- knowing how much of a hassle it could be to move dates back and forth just to somehow make it fit. You always made sure that he had enough time in between multiple daily pieces in case something took longer or less so you could make sure to be able to move things accordingly. You didn't want him to get overworked, you had said. He had smiled.

"Thanks- and you can go inside, no problem." He says, and you nod. "I know you don't make a mess, like someone else here." He says, hinting at Namjoon, who was known to be quite clumsy- yet a mastermind when it came to designing pieces he struggled with. Jungkook stayed at your front desk for a bit, making you tilt your head a bit, as you tried not to stare. He always took so much care of himself, you would have had to be blind not to see how attractive he actually was. But then again, you didn't get your hopes up- after all, he was nice to almost everyone around. "You've never been in there, right?" He asks, and you shake your head. You haven't been in his space at all- too scared to invade his privacy and making him upset in the process. "I mean- you got time right now? I can show you around." He casually tells you, and you look at your computer screen in front of you. Everything had been filed for today- so you probably had a bit of time to spare.

"Sure." You said, taking your phone and standing up from your chair, making sure to lock the pc so no one would accidentally make a mess out of your tabs. Or worse; close them. God knows all hell would break loose.

Jungkook had to really force himself not to let out any noise as you walked next to him.

You were so tiny next to him.

He wasn't that tall to be honest- with Namjoon and Taehyung both taller than him, he knew he was average at best. And for the longest time, he'd had a thing for tall girls, all elegant and confident. He still liked their aesthetic, yes- but now that he spotted you, he could really see the appeal of having a shorter significant other.

You were so cute.

You carefully stepped inside when Jungkook lifted the curtain that was used instead of a door, surprised to see how.. organized everything was. A little.. off- some things seemed to be randomly put somewhere, but in general, it seemed like everything had their proper spot. "I like to have it like this." He comments, and you nod your head to that, finally spotting his tattoo-gun. It was made out of purple steel- polished, and changing its hue depending on how you looked at it. It was absolutely beautiful, even though you had a rather limited understanding of these things. "Was a present from Taehyung last year." Jungkook says, sitting down on his chair. "I never asked- are you inked at all?" He asks, leaning backwards as you stand there a little awkwardly. "You can sit down somewhere, don't be so tense." He chuckles, and you look around, before you sit on the stretcher across from him. You shake your head, and Jungkook isn't surprised. Your pink converse sway back and forth as you sit on the stretcher, legs too short to reach the floor anymore as you rest your hands underneath your thighs; hem of your dress revealing more of them than he can usually see.

"I don't have any tattoos yet, but I've been talking to Namjoon about it." You said, and Jungkooks saliva tastes a little bitter at that. He doesn't want to pout or give away that it's bugging him at all that you're not talking to him about it- but he fails miserably. "Namjoon actually said I should talk to you about it, since the style I want fits you best." You say, and he can't hide his smile, bunny teeth on full display as he leans forward a bit.

"You'd let me tattoo you?" He asks, and you shrug, before nodding. "What do you have in Mind?" He instantly asks, not even bothering to hide his excitement.

If only you knew that it's because of you; and not just because he's gonna be the first to ink you.

You've both agreed on a design you want, and Jungkook can't deny that he thinks it's absolutely perfect on you.

"Are you scared?" Jungkook asks you as he prepares everything, his sweater's sleeves rolled up, revealing his own body art to you, as well as some bracelets; one that you recognize as the wooden-bead bracelet you had gifted him last year for his birthday. It was weird to see him wear it.

"I.. no. Just nervous." You say. "I'm worried I might cry and make a fool out of myself." You say with a laugh, and Jungkook chuckles, placing a reassuring and warm hand on your upper arm.

"It's fine. I've seen grown man cry like kids on this stretcher before." He casually says. "Don't worry; I won't think any less of you just because of some tears." He says with a smile, and you nod, turning your head to look at his room's walls instead; covered in drawings, sketches, and pictures of finished works he was most proud of. "Do you want anything to hold onto?" He asks, as he starts to shave the skin of your thigh to make sure he can work as best as possible. He's so into his work, so concentrated on doing everything perfect, that he doesn't even take much into account that you're laying in only your panties and oversized sweater; skirt neatly placed on a chair in the corner of the room, to get it out of the way.

"It's fine" You mumble, although you really want to. So instead you curl your fingers around the fabric of your sweater- something that doesn't go unnoticed by Jungkook, who decides not to comment on it for now. He simply throws the one-time razor away as well as the tissues used to clean your skin, before he carefully places the tracing paper onto where he seems fit.

"I think it would look great right here." He says lowly, carefully removing the paper to reveal the lines he's gonna trace with his gun in a few minutes. "You wanna look at it again?" He asks, and you shake your head. "Alright." He says, before he gets up and walks out his room; only to return with your small squishy and round unicorn plush that's usually sitting on your desk. "To hold onto." He winks, and you chuckle at that.

Jungkook really pays attention.

"So, Taehyung has told me you're a bit younger than me." Jungkook says to start casual chit-chat, trying to help your nervousness as his tattoo-gun starts to buzz to live. "Only a Year if I remember correctly." He says, and you nod.

"Yeah.." You say, and can't hide your dissapoinment flooding your voice. Jungkook, until now, only had relationships with girls older than him. He's even said before that he just likes having someone older than him around- which made you even more nervous around him.

"You sound upset about that." He chuckles, and gently holds onto your thigh as you jump a bit when he first presses the tip of the gun down. "Sorry. I'll be gentle." He lowly tells you, and you swallow.

Not the time Y/N, not the time.

"Uhm.." You say, fingers digging into the squishy plush in your hands. "I.. there's someone I like, but he.. only likes older girls, so.." You say, and Jungkook glances at you. You're already interested in someone? He continues to trace the lines, wiping afterwards to get the excess ink and blood off. "But I mean, then again I don't think I have a chance with him anyways." You chuckle, and Jungkook can't help but shake his head. Even if you're interested in someone else, he shouldn't let you have thoughts like that.

"Highly doubt that." He says. "If he doesn't see you, he's blind." He tells you, and you giggle, glad that he's able to make you feel a bit better about everything. "I'm serious." He says, and you nod at that, watching his inked arm flex every now and then as he draws with absolute concentration; black facemask hiding half of his face. You can see the way his eyebrows furrow, eyes fixated on his work as he moves with absolute routine. "Do I know the guy?" He casually asks, before he dips the tip of his gun in the tiny pot of ink again.

You don't know what to say.

He looks at you for a second, and decides not to dig. "You don't have to tell me. Sorry if I seemed nosy; didn't mean to." He apologizes, and you shake your head to let him know its fine. It's quiet for a moment afterwards, only the buzzing of his gun and your occasional whine of pain. "Sorry; it'll hurt a bit more now since I'm getting close to your inner thigh- that's always a little more sensitive." He comments, and you really hope he doesn't pay much attention to your panties.

When you can see his eyes stick to them for a second, you really want to just disappear.

He doesn't comment on it though. What is he suppsosed to say? He really doesn't want to make you uncomfortable, and considering that you already have a crush on someone else, he doesn't want to get himself in too deep as well. He simply works away, finally finishing the thin and delicate outlines of your piece- the first step, before he will see you again for color and shading. He finally connects the last line, and doesn't think twice about what he says next.

"Good girl."

It takes a second that feels way too long for the both of you to register the words, and Jungkook quickly occupies himself with turning off his gun and cleaning up your skin and his workspace to get the awkwardness out of his room. You try to instantly stand up, but his palm holds onto your leg- silently ordering you to stay put, which you do. He rubs something over the piece, before he gently lifts your leg to wrap it. "I'll give you a bottle of lotion for it. Leave that bandage on for.. I'd say until tomorrow morning at least. Afterwards, apply the lotion everyday to help it heal properly." He lectures you with a gentle voice, before letting you sit up.

"Thanks." You say, grinning eagerly at the now hidden artwork on your leg. Jungkook chuckles.

"We're not done yet, but I'll take it." He says. "I uh.." He starts, as you jump off the stretcher and go to take on your skirt. "uhm, you up for some fast food?" He asks, a bit hurried, before he can chicken out again. And he hates himself for a moment, because you had literally told him just half an hour before that you already had interest in someone else. But maybe you were too innocent to get his innuendo, maybe you wouldn't get that he was asking you on a date-

"Like a date?" You ask, and he really wants to hit himself.

"I mean, if you want it to be?" He says, swallowing as he averts his gaze, a sight very weird. His hand runs through his hair, chain around his neck and piercings on his ears clattering against each other and making sounds as he moves, his combat boots nervously tapping the floor a little. "It doesn't have to be.. I know you're already-"

"I'd love to." You say however, now fully dressed again, as you grin with your bright sparkling eyes.

And Jungkook feels like he's won the lottery.

It's your third time laying on Jungkooks' stretcher like this- waiting for him to work on your art, finishing it today. But the energy is different.

Things are different between you two in general.

After some casual movie dates and rounds of overwatch, Jungkook had admitted to you that he had a crush. It was rushed, while he was driving, so he didn't have to look at you and instantly get hit by your reaction. But then, you had told him that you felt the same- and the two of you agreed to let things process from then on. Whatever would happen; you would let happen.

And Jungkook was starting to flirt with you.

It was a little weird to get close to him like that. While everyone seeing you two was a little taken aback- with your dresses and skirts, and colorful and almost childish personality, he seemed like the absolute opposite- quiet, all dark and dangerous while carrying your milkshake so you could put your phone away into your purse.

"Alright doll, let's finish this." He said with newfound enthusiasm, winking at you as you laughed at his demeanor.

"You seemed more excited than me!" You say, and he chuckles. "You're really desperate to have me gone?" You say in a playfully upset tone, and he simply huffs out a breath, before cockily looking at you for a second.

"That's not true." He says. "I'd just rather have you laid out somewhere else than in my studio, that's all." He casually says, and you shut your mouth at that, cheeks red as he laughs at your cute display of embarrassment. He routinely prepares your skin, before he starts his gun. "Too much?" He asks, and you know he's not talking about the pressure of his ink filled gun on your skin.

"No-" You start, and he now seriously speaks to you, voice a bit muffled through his facemask.

"Please tell me if I ever make you uncomfortable." He says. "You're not upsetting me if you tell me I'm going to far." He says, and you nod, knowing that he now needs a proper answer. Jungkook is way more attentive and romantic than people may think he is. He's a gentleman pulled out of a dictionary- careful and gentle with you, and always keen on getting to know you for you, and not for the person you like to portray yourself as. He wants to know what you like, what you don't like, what you dream of, and what you hate about yourself.

"Don't worry- I will." You say, watching him work on your skin. "Jungkook?" You ask, and he hums a reply to let you know he's listening. "Is it okay if I sleep?" You ask, and he chuckles.

"Didn't I tell you not to stay up for too long before I left yesterday?" He teasingly retorts back to you, and you pout at him- with no hard feelings behind it. He had left last night after eating with you for dinner at your place; and he did indeed tell you to go to sleep a little earlier since he knew you would have an early shift today, opening up the store. "I'm really tempted to say no." He says, eyes now on your skin again as he dips the tip of his gun in a pot of color. "You know, as punishment for not listening." He mumbles, and you almost don't catch it.

Almost.

"Jungkook?" Taehyung stands in his doorway, finally finding him sitting at his desk. "Oh?" He says in a surprised tone, spotting your sleeping figure on his coworkers lap- head resting against the inside of his shoulder, with your arms around his middle.

"Yeah?" Jungkook asks, not at all shy or fazed by the fact that Taehyung is looking at you. "What is it?" He asks again, as Taehyung smiles, giving the younger man his small booklet that you usually give him every morning.

"Nothing left for today." He said. "Just wanted to tell you good work and send you home." The older one explains, zipping up his own jacket. "Guess she'll be coming with you?" He asks teasingly, but Jungkook doesn't bite the bait at all.

"Yeah. Don't burn the house down while we're gone, you two. " He says, slipping the booklet into his pocket before he pats your back. "Come on doll, let's go home." He tells you, waking you up at least enough to put on your shoes and lead you out the store to his car.

He buckles your seatbelt as the engine comes alive, radio playing its tune softly in the background as he drives you home. "You awake doll?" He asks, and you nod your head, turning towards him with barely open eyes. "You haven't had anything proper to eat today, so I'll make us some ramen at my place, ok?" He asks, and you nod, before your eyebrows scrunch up. "What is it?" He chuckles, and you now grow more awake.

"Wait- but if we eat at yours then you're gonna have to drive me home late." You say, and he shrugs. "Noo, Kook, what if you crash the car because you're sleepy?" You tell him with a whine, genuinely concerned for him, as he has the audacity to laugh. "Kookie, it's not funny I swear to god-!" You say, and he apologizes.

"I mean." He starts, casually dropping what he had wanted to ask you for a couple of weeks now. "You could always just stay over." He tells you, and you look at him, meeting his gaze at the red light he stops at, his head turned towards you for a moment until the lights turn green again.

"We.. would have to stop at mine so I could get some stuff though.." You mumble, and Jungkook looks at you with newfound enthusiasm, setting his turning lights to enter a different road.

It's in a parking lot that you first unintentionally confront him with your biggest insecurities and flaws.

You've tripped over a stray stone you didn't see laying on the ground, leading you to fall onto your hands and scraping your knees open. Just like any normal human being, you dust yourself off, instantly hoping that Jungkook inside the shop hadn't seen you fail at something so basic as walking. You had carried some of the items you two had bought into the car while also returning the shopping cart while he had payed- and by the look on his face, he had definitely seen you.

He wasn't laughing, or hiding his grin, or anything alike. He looked concerned, taking his card back from the cashier before walking out the store, jogging towards you, who sat in the open trunk, ready to get laughed at. Even though somewhere deep in your mind you didn't think he would, past experiences had led to you now having that fear, no matter with whom. "Are you okay?" Jungkook asks, looking at you as he squats down to take a look at your bleeding knees. He reaches into one of the shopping bags, taking out a water bottle and a pack of tissues, before he wets it, one hand holding your leg by the backside of your knee, while the other carefully cleans the small wound. "You gotta be careful Baby." He chuckles a little- nothing like the laughter you had expected.

"I'm fine." You say, not looking up at him.

"It's okay to cry, you know?" He says, and you stay quiet, trying not to breathe too much as you desperately hold them back. "I won't laugh." He promises, deciding not to look at you as to give you a bit more space.

"People will stare though.." You quietly murmur towards him, and he finishes his job, before he goes to throw the now used tissue away in a nearby trashcan. When he returns, he's taking his jacket off, the item way too large on your form as he throws it over you, pulling the hood up as you look at him for the first time since your little accident, eyes sparkling with unshed tears when he pulls the sides of the hood towards him a little. "There." He says, a reassuring smile on his face. "Now no one can see you but me." He tells you. "And I will never, ever, laugh at you." He promises, and pulls your head against his chest, as you start to let go.

He really hates to see you cry- but he's glad that you're letting him in enough to let him see you this way.

Jungkook is frustrated.

He tries not to really show it, because he doesn't want to blow up in your face like that, but then again, you're kind of the reason he feels the way he does. Because even though he thought you both had a genuine connection, you're yet to let him touch you.

And not just hugging and holding hands.

It's not that he's impatient- its because he knows you, at one point, wanted him that way as well. But something happened, something he didn't notice, that made you take ten steps backwards from him. You seemed to be retreating, giving up, and he has no idea what he had done to make you react that way.

As far as he knows, he had done everything right.

But then he sees them; the messages sent back and forth between you and Hana, a returning customer at the shop- well known to flirt with everyone around here. Jungkook himself had actually considered hooking up with her once a year back, simply to make her shut up, but then again, he wasn't into one-night-stands. And she had never truly been his type anyways.

'Ah yeah, just re-schedule that then, I don't mind at all! Just make sure we have enough time together, since we haven't had time to catch up on things recently, if you know what I mean.' She had sent, a week ago; exactly the timeframe you had started to distance yourself. He knew he shouldn't look into it, but then again- this was his business too. He had the right to know.

'Sure? I can give you an appointment at around 4 PM then, so you'll be the last one. Would that be okay with you? Again, sorry for re-scheduling on such short notice.' You had written, and Jungkook can't decide if you had been oblivious to her implication (which was bullshit), or if you were simply too polite to call her out. But it's the next messages that make him fume.

'Again, no troubles. As I said, I only care that its Jungkookie, I don't really trust anyone else with my body that way ;). 4 PM is perfect, you guys still close at around 6 PM right? He's got skilled hands, I'm sure we don't need much more time, if you know what I mean.' she has the audacity to write.

But its your answer that makes him fume.

'Good to know.'

"Jungkook?" You say, looking at the screen, as you suddenly dash forwards, trying to shut the screen off- as if that would make any difference. But he catches your wrist with ease, holding it in his palm as he looks at you.

"Do you think I'm sleeping with her?" He asks, and you try to escape his grasp; and he lets you, staying at your workspace however as he keeps you locked in place with his gaze. "Y/N." He urges, making you look away from him.

"It's none of my business." You say, shrugging. "I.. No, it's-" You start, but he cuts you off.

"No, finish that sentence. 'No' what?" He says, and you've never heard him talk like that.

"I just.. didn't think you'd.. do that." You meekly say, murmuring it as he tilts your head gently upwards to look at him; his face now more relaxed as he softly smiles.

"That's good that you think that way." He tells you. "Because I don't do that at all." He says. "She likes to start drama all the time- was probably bitter I turned her down so much. You know what?" He suddenly says, turning towards the screen as he clicks to change the account, opening his own Inbox as he starts to write an E-Mail.

'Appointment is cancelled, be glad I'm not suing you for defamation. JK.'

"Jungkook-" You say, trying to get him not to send it- but it's already gone. "Why would you do that? Just because I misunderstood?" You whine, and he chuckles, shutting down the system as he looks at the clock, signaling that it's closing time.

"No." He says. "But because I don't want her around anyways, and this gives me a proper reason." He tells you, ruffling your hair as he looks at you. "You coming?" He asks, and you nod, taking your bag and coat before following him out the shop.

In the car, you finally speak up. "Jungkook?" You ask, and he hums out a reply. "Do you.. think I'm attractive?" You ask, and he clears his throat at the unexpected question.

"I- what?" He asks, unsure what you mean.

"Just.. Namjoon said, that he thinks you.. see me as a friend only? Because I'm nothing like the girls you dated before.. If I misunderstood something here then Oh my god-" You start to ramble, and Jungkook laughs suddenly.

"You think I'm not into you?" He asks, and you shrug. "Of course I want to fuck you doll." He casually comments, and you can't help but feel your cheeks redden. "Wait- did you really think I didn't?" He asks, face showing genuine horror as he looks over at you.

"I mean.. you never really initiated anything so I thought.." You started, and he groans out.

Thank god you're staying the night.

"Looks so pretty, does it?" He hums out, palm running over the tattoo on your thigh, delicate lines and well-placed shadings complimenting the colors perfectly. "You know why I love it most?" He starts, hand suddenly gripping the flesh for a moment, before he pulls you closer on his lap by the small of your back. "Because that's mine." He says, before he leans in, placing an open mouthed kiss against your pulse. "The ink that's under your skin, the design, the idea-" He mumbles against your skin. "And the body it's drawn on." You whine at his tone, dark and low, as he urges you back and forth on his clothed thigh- your panties suddenly feeling uncomfortable. "Isn't it like that, baby?" He asks, and you nod, furiously, and he chuckles. "Hm, you seem out of breath baby.." He grins at you, like a predator.

"Jungkook.." You whine, not knowing what you're asking for.

He wordlessly moves, helping you lay down on his bed before he crawls over you, his lips instantly attached to the skin of your neck, hands helping you out of your dress wordlessly, as he can't help but let his gaze linger on your body for a moment. "I can't believe that-" He says, pulling off your overknee socks. "-you'd ever think of yourself anything less than perfect." He says, placing a gentle kiss to the colorful image now forever placed under your skin by his skilled hands. He continues to display his affection over your skin, wandering over your stomach up to your chest, where he playfully bites just above your breast. He struggles with the front of your bra for a second, unsure how to open the undergarment without breaking it, as you help a little; letting them spring free. But only for a moment.

Because in the next, he's got them in his hands, palms gently moving over them, feeling their softness as he groans. "You're so sweet." he comments, as he finally kisses your lips, smile interrupting him every now and then. "So soft." Another kiss. "So delicate." Another one. "And all mine, yeah?" He asks, and you nod, smiling as he grins back, the expression making him look so young and carefree you can't help but wonder how anyone could ever think he's a bad man.

He's anything but.

He's so careful touching you, so delicate in moving his palms over your skin, as if its the most divine thing he's ever felt. He's still smiling, as if in a trance, while he can't stop kissing you. Your hands move into his hair- way softer than you thought it would be, and he groans into your mouth at the feeling of your fingers running over his scalp.

There's no urgency in anything he does.

He slowly moves again, hands opening your legs for him as he sits back on his heels, playfully pulling you closer by the backs of your knees, making you giggle. "You sound so sweet baby." He tells you, innocently, as if he's not currently placing his hand onto your center, ring finger collecting your already leaking wetness before he spreads it, moving his thumb over your most sensitive bundle of nerves while his ring finger enters you slowly. You whine at the feeling, not enough to get you as riled up as you'd like to be. Also; this is the first time you're genuinely experiencing foreplay. You don't know what to do- and Jungkook seems to pick up on that. "You good?" He asks, and you nod.

"I.." You say, breathless as he tilts his head, smile still present on his lips. "What should I do?" You ask, as his eyes widen.

"You?" He wonders, before he stops for a moment. "Don't tell me- this is your first time?" He asks, now genuinely worried he might've gone too fast.

"No.." You admit. "But uhm.. no one's ever, like.. you know, what you're doing.." You say, and that's when it clicks for him.

What kind of guys did you date before him that never gave you any attention like this? He's upset by it, but also weirdly cheered on by that simple fact; it gives him even more reason to make sure you'll get the most out of it. "Ah, I see.." He humms out, letting another finger stretch your entrance for him. "..well, I'm not like that." He explains, before he moves, face now close to your center- and you're unsure what he's going to do. "Trust me." He says, mumbles out, before his tongue places itself flat onto your clit, licking painfully slow as you move your hands over your mouth, trying to keep your noises in. "nuh-uh baby." He scolds, free hand pulling yours away. "Let me hear you." He demands, before he places his mouth back where it was.

Your mind is completely blank at this moment, the only thing you can really concentrate on being Jungkook, working you up so quickly you feel dizzy. It's new, and it's a little weird- but it's more than anything you've ever experienced before. And it brings you towards your end so suddenly you suddenly gasp out, back arching off the mattress as you grab at the sheets below, one hand grasping for Jungkooks, who lets you ride out your high to its fullest. "So pretty." He comments after wiping his mouth with the back of his hand, smiling at your blissed out state.

"Kook-" You say, moving as you sit up, less shy now that your brain is still clouded by pleasure.

"Ah- you don't have to." He tells you, but you shake your head, and he lets you. He slips out of his clothes, finally bare, and you would've taken time to look at all the different pieces of art decorating his body- if it wasn't for his cock, red and ready in front of you. Usually, you would've let your insecurities and doubts get the best of you. But this was Jungkook. And you wanted to really believe that nothing you would do could ever be judged by him. So there was no hesitation as your hands reached out for him, gently moving, before you took him in, your lips wrapping themselves around his tip, before you moved downwards, fitting as much as you comfortably could. Meanwhile, Jungkook himself was steadying himself with one hand on the mattress, while the other was buried into your hair, his own head thrown back as he closed his eyes.

Of course he had fantasized about this every now and then; but he had never thought you'd actually be comfortable doing it. And even if- nothing he could've imagined would've ever compared to the real deal happening. There was something absolutely mindblowing about the way that you handled him, your sweet and pretty presence looking so divine doing such a sinful act with him. He had to pull you off by your hair, gently, because any more, and he would've been a goner. "G-Good god baby." He chuckles, pushing you a bit so you were on your back again, reaching for his bedside table to search for a condom. "I swear to god if I- HAH!" He tells you in victory, hands making quick work of opening the foil package and wrapping the safety over his length. "I swear I would've run out butt naked to buy one if I wouldn't have found this." He says with a grin, making you laugh.

"That's weird." You comment, and he chuckles, entering you slowly as to not hurt you, his breathing labored as he still kept the lighthearted energy going.

"You think?" He asks, and you nod, giggling as your eyes close, the feeling of him filling you up too good to keep them open. "Hm no." He said breathlessly. "Would've probably put on some pants maybe." He says, before he starts thrusting. "Doesn't matter if it means I'd get to fuck you." He says, and you giggle again.

"Kook!" You scold him, and he still continues to thrust into you, exhaling forcefully as he kisses your neck.

"What?" He whines high pitched as if to imitate you.

"Be serious!" You tell him, but can't help your own smile either.

"Oh, why though?" He says. "We're making love, not war baby." He whispers into your ear, and you still laugh at it.

"I can't believe you!" You complain playfully, moaning out when he suddenly thrusts with more force, obscene noises now interrupting you two as he picks up his pace, clenching his jaw.

"And-" He starts. "I can't believe how fucking good you feel." He presses out, hand now reaching between the two of you as he brings you towards an earth-shattering orgasm, making you mewl as you can feel yourself bursting. "Good girl!" He praises, watching as you squirt all over him, his own orgasm hitting him soon after as he grunts out, finally slowing down until he stills completely, his mouth attached to your neck to place gentle kisses and teasing bites near your pulse point.

"I love you." He mumbles out, and your eyes sting.

Because yeah, you love him- you absolutely do, but hearing it from him, hearing it in such an honest and warm-hearted tone, having this final proof of his own feelings towards you, makes you emotional. "Baby, why're you crying?" He chuckles out of breath, wiping your tears as you smile, and finally look at him with glossy eyes.

"Cause I love you too." You say. "So much."

And he can't help but grin at you.

You really are the sweetest thing.

You watch as Hana walks out of Taehyungs studio, arm wrapped up in clear foil as she walks towards your counter, pulling out her purse. "Taehyung agreed on 345." She says, until Taehyung yells another number out of his studio, making her eyes roll. She wasn't supposed to come back- but Taehyung had agreed to finish her piece at least. "Alright, here you go." She says, watching as you counted the money. "Does Jungkook work today?" She asks, and you nod. "I'm just gonna go say hi then. You can finish the receipt yeah?" She says overly sweet, and you're about to tell her that Jungkook doesn't want anyone entering without his permission, but he's already walking out his studio, black sweater and silver necklaces on full display as he walks towards you. "Jungkookie!" Hana exclaims, but her face drops almost chomically as she watches Jungkook walk up behind you, placing a kiss on your bare shoulder as he looks over it onto your screen.

"Oh, looks like I'm done for the day. You need anything Hana?" He asks innocently, one hand on your desk while the other rests on your chair behind your back.

"I- just wanted to apologize for uhm.. the emails. I didn't know you'd read them." She says, and you slowly close all programs, while Jungkooks humms out something.

"Yeah, I figured." He says, before he shakes his head. "As I said, I'm letting it go. No hard feelings." He says, shrugging, before he walks towards his studio again, stopping in his tracks for a second. "Ah, baby, can you text Jin-Hyung and ask him if we can come now? I'm actually starving I swear." He says, and you nod with red cheeks, pulling out your phone.

"Huh." Comes from Hana, as she takes the receipt from you. "I honestly.. would've never thought." She mumbles, before she simply leaves, without any more words.

Yeah. You would've honestly never thought either.

(c)Bonny-Kookoo. Please consider supporting me on Ko-Fi.com/bonnykookoo. Thank you for reading.

#bts imagine #bts #bts fanfic #jungkook imagine #bts fic #bts smut #bts jungkook #jeon jungkook #jungkook #bts reactions

982 notes · View notes

lilevixen · 3 years

Note

heyyy, idk if u write bertholdt or are even taking requests, but if u are can i request giving bertholdt an orgasm denial from a f!reader and it’s been like 3 hours that he’s had to hold it? thanks if u can :)

sweet boy

Characters: sub!Bertholdt Hoover x dom!female bodied reader

Genre: smut

Word Count: 1.9k

Description: Reader teaches Bertholdt a lesson after he gets a bit too touchy with them in front of their friends

•WARNING- 18+ CONTENT: orgasm denial, no-contact orgasm, descriptions of oral sex (male receiving), dacryphilia(ish?)•

“Baby, please, I said I was s-sorry!” Bertholdt whined from across the room for what felt like the millionth time that evening. You casted a look of faux boredom over your shoulder from your small wooden desk, trying your best to remain blasé at the mouth-watering sight of your boyfriend still sat criss-cross applesauce completely bare on the bed. He was so good for you, so obedient; his arms never once left from behind his back for entirety of the time you had him there. How long did you have him there? After you two got back from the dining hall, minutes easily spilled into hours in the smudgy haze of repressed lust you had established. The only indicator of how long Berthodlt had been sitting there for, cock upright and twitching for attention, was how absolutely worn out he looked. Every inch of his deep, tan skin was glittering with sweat, cords of muscle in his thighs and abdomen strained beneath his flesh so severely they looked like they could snap any second, his chest heaved erratically as if he had just run a marathon- this was absolute torture for him, you could tell. You would’ve felt bad, if he hadn’t disobeyed you in the first place.

“Huh? I was reading, sweetie. I didn’t hear you,” a bald-faced lie on your part. Your eyes kept tracking over the same paragraph over and over again without absorbing any of the information in your brain, the sweet pleas of your boyfriend claiming all the space in your mind instead. His lip quivered at your persistence in feigning ignorance of his situation and tears quickly filled his dark eyes.

“P-Please! Can you please t-touch me? I need you so bad I think I might e-explode,” he stammered out, his voice meek but desperate, shameless, so needy and you felt it throb between your legs, adding to the arousal already collecting along your inner thighs. Despite how incredibly turned on you were, you let out a slow sigh hiss past your lips as if you were getting irritated.

“Well, you got to touch me plenty, sweets. In front of everyone, just like I asked you not to,” excitement overtook your annoyance some time ago, but what you brought up was a genuine point of contention. From the very beginning you made it clear you wanted your relationship to be private. It wasn’t that you were ashamed of him or anything, you just hated all the unnecessary attention couples garnered, all the mindless gossip and speculation of who plays what role, the whispers, the stares. And once Bertholdt had gotten comfortable with you, always seeking your touch like a love sick little puppy, you knew this was something that needed to be discussed. He agreed at the time, ‘if it means I get to be with you, I guess it’s okay,’ he said, but as things progressed he would give away your relationship in little ways. At first it was just the way he would look at you (which was only natural given your feeling for each other, you supposed), staring at your lips for a little too long when you spoke, a little twinkle of fondness in his warm eyes. You let this slide, because it was minimal and no one seemed to notice. But slowly, he started doing more and more things that you had to call him out on, resting his head on your shoulder, using his thumb to tenderly swipe crumbs of food off your face, nearly calling you baby- until finally, tonight in the dining hall while having supper with your friends, he practically announced you two were together by kissing your hand when you burnt it on a scalding bowl of soup. Porco was too involved with his food to notice, but you could feel Reiner and Annie’s eyes hovering over you as if you were an alien. Too embarrassed to handle their reactions, you excused yourself to your room and quickly left before they even had a chance to say anything, Bertholdt obviously right on your heels. He tried to embrace you and kiss you and apologize to make it all better, but his penchant for physical affection was what got you in this situation in the first place. So that’s when you decided to give him a little time-out. Even though, your edge was starting to wear down after hearing him whine out for you for so long.

“I know! I-I just don’t like seeing you get hurt! I didn’t think they were looking at us, I’m sorry Y/N!” he choked out, squirming against the air as if that would provide some sort of relief. “I’m s-so hard for you it feels like ‘m gonna pass out.”

“Oh really? And what do you want me to do about that?” You asked in a snarky tone to mask the unadulterated lust pulsing through you, going back to fake-reading your text book.

“I want you to touch me! I want to feel you, any part of you, until I cum over and over…” you could hear the thought in his voice as he got lost in what he was describing, and you didn’t need to turn around to know he was biting his lip with his head tilted back, eyes squeezed shut and brows knitted. Another hot rush of arousal swirled in deep in your stomach.

“You know I can’t do that, baby,” you said against your own body’s command.

“Y-Yes you can! I promise I’ll be good from now on, I w-won’t hold your hand or kiss you or hug you in front of anyone again! Just please, I need you Y/N,” maybe it was your own excitement, or how fucking good he sounded begging for you like a pitiful little boy, but this finally broke your resolve. It would be cruel to let him stay there like that all night, anyway. You pushed yourself out of your seat and made your way to Berthdolt’s trembling form on the bed. Even you just getting closer to him caused his heavy breathing to pick up pace.

“How do you want me, my sweet boy?” you purred, laying down flat on your stomach before his lanky body so that his dick towered above you like a skyscraper.

“A-Any way,” he looked down at you beneath his dark, fluttering lashes, swiveling his hips in anticipation of your touch. You let out a soft scoff.

“Be specific or I can’t help you~,” you said with a sweet lilt in your voice, harsh words laced with honey. His eyes blew open wide at your threat to leave him a writhing, unfulfilled mess for even longer than you already had.

“Can you take me in your mouth? Please?” A new wave of blush spread across his cheeks as he said this, and you couldn’t help but smile at how cute he was.

“There you go, baby,” you giggled. You guided your featherlight fingertips along the slick muscle of his thighs, causing him to tense up immediately, and you could actually see the thrum of his heartbeat racing beneath his skin in faint flits. He was so sensitive by now you didn’t doubt he would explode just like he said before. Your fingers playfully walked along the slope of his legs, working their way inwards, and you teased them to a gradual stop mere inches from where he needed you most. He was panting like a dog at this point, chest rising and falling violently as he looked down at you, jaw slack and eyes cloudy with frustrated tears.

“You’ve been waiting for this, huh?” You dragged your tongue along your lower lip and leaned in close to his pulsating cock so that your breath fanned across his shaft, digging your fingers into the tendons of his inner thigh. He gasped, the shock of you finally gracing him with some sort of stimulation overwhelming his worked-up body, and a throb of pleasure shot through his dick with such alarming intensity that you could see it expand in his veins and swell at the tip. You blinked up at him, a bit startled yourself. He was so close already and you barely even touched him… Maybe you didn’t even need to touch him.

“U-Uhuh!” He nodded frantically, tears now spilling down his flushed face and drool dribbling down his chin; the sight would’ve been sad if it wasn’t so fucking hot. You massaged your fingertips into the thin, sweat-slicked skin on either side of his balls and slowly moved your lips upwards so that they were ghosting the hot, leaking head of his penis. His whole body shuddered underneath you, hips eagerly twitching to meet your lips, but only mildly, timidly, making it clear he was still completely under your control.

“I bet you’ve been imagining this for so long, my lips around your cock, feeling me squeeze you in my throat,” you hummed, your lips just barely brushing his dickhead as you spoke, and to him the vibration of your voice and the warm flutters of your breath against him felt just as sensational as the euphoric grip of your walls after hours of waiting for any kind of attention. This was exactly what you suspected, what you were hoping. He was such a desperate mess that he could get off to just your words and proximity. “Can you feel it? My pretty little mouth drooling around you?”

“A-Ah! Yes!” He cried out, and his stiff cock slapped against his belly eagerly as if he was truly feeling every bit of what you were describing, hell, even you were starting to feel it from his reactions alone, the ache between your legs growing almost painful.

“Does my sweet boy want to cum down my throat?” You kept steady eye contact with him, savoring every bit of watching him crumble before you, intentionally letting your breath pour past your lips in heavy pants, and he bucked into the air with each puff, his abdomen flexed tight and his thighs shuddering.

“Ahaha y-yes please!” He whimpered, the rhythm of his hips gently rising to meet your breath becoming twitchy and unstable, a clear sign that he was on the brink of long-awaited release. A coy smile played at the ends of your lips as you batted your lashed up at him.

“Then cum for me,” and on command, his whole body convulsed under the weight of sweet, sweet climax, at long last, the hugest load you’d ever seen erupting out of him in thick, hot torrents that sprayed right in his face. You were so proud of him, your poor baby, putting up with your little act for hours on end despite yearning for you so immensely that you didn’t even need to touch his cock for him to bust. He just loved you that much and why exactly? You quite honestly didn’t know. You almost felt the need to apologize for treating him so cruelly, but at the end of the day you were trying to teach him a lesson, and based on how he was looking at you, right eye squeezed shut to prevent cum from getting in his eye, body rattling with exhaustion, it was safe to say he wouldn’t make the same mistake again. The least you could do was help him clean up. You got up on your knees and took his clammy face in your hands, gliding your tongue along his salty skin to get rid of all the cum, saliva, tears- whatever fluids were coating his face. When you were done, you pressed a kiss to his lips.

“I love you, my sweet boy.”

A/N:

HEYYY LOVELIESSS💓💓 here’s my first official completed request (woohoo)!!! Bertholdt is not usually a character I would accept writing but this request kinda had me GRRRR ya know (thank you for that anon, I truly hope you’ll enjoy this! This was my first time writing orgasm denial too so idk if i did it right NAKWKA)? BUTTT yeah here ya go, bloop ilyyyy

~Bunny

#bertholdt x reader #bertholdt imagines #aot x reader #aot smut #aot x reader smut #bertholdt x reader smut #aot imagines #aot headcanons #bertholdt Hoover #bertholdt hoover x reader #bertholdt smut

407 notes · View notes

euphoricsunflowers · 3 years

Text

yours to ruin — lee hoseok/wonho

a/n: please listen to lose by wonho while you read this so you get the full experience ✨✨. here’s the post that this is based off of <3

a/n: i know that the top and bottom terms aren’t for straight sexual relationships but idk how else to get the point across. i apologize :,(

word count: 1.4k

content: sub!top!wonho, dom!bottom!fem!reader, no title for the reader, unprotected sex, vaginal sex, oral (fem receiving), angst, hickeys, marking, overall possessiveness, lots of praise and light degradation (calling him a whore), texts are in bold.

warning: this is not an example of a healthy romantic and/or sexual relationship. please read with caution.

summary: his body, his heart, his soul: they’re all yours.

(gif by @imnameimss)

y/n: you should come over

the text echoes in his head, almost like he can hear your voice calling him away, pulling his attention from anything he might try to do to get his mind off of you. he didn’t want to respond because he was actually incredibly busy, but he can’t seem to get the idea of fulfilling your request (suggestion? demand? it didn’t feel like you were asking) off his mind.

and then you send another text. he tries not to look at it, knowing his resolve was already crumbling, but there wasn’t anything wrong with taking a peak, right?

y/n: baby, i miss you. come over, please.

your words always did something indescribable to his heart, but he was absolutely right: he should not have read that text. especially because now he’s packing up his things and heading over right now.

as he makes his way over, knocks on your door, and falls into your grasp once again, it all feels so right. your arms wrapped around his neck keep him locked and trapped, but you could throw away the key if you wanted to; it doesn’t matter to him anymore.

“baby,” you whisper as you pull back, kissing down his jaw and neck, “your marks from last time are fading,” you point out, and he shudders when he feels you bite down on the same spots, “let’s fix that, can’t have my boy forgetting who he belongs to.”

truth is, he’d never forget. he’ll remember the way your touch feels, the way you kiss till the moment he dies. he pulls you closer by your waist, playing gently and absentmindedly with the fabric of your shirt as his breaths become shakier the longer you suck and kiss on his skin.

“baby,” you whisper again, but more in a way to command his attention even if the pet name still makes his heart ache for more of you, “tell me what you want. i’ll let you decide what we do today.”

“can i fuck you this time?” he asks breathlessly, “and you, uhm, obviously still… in charge.”

“oh? well if my boy wants to fuck me, i guess i can’t deny him that,” you murmur, leaning back in to kiss him, pulling on his bottom lip slightly as you pull back. the way you do possessively call him ‘my boy’ makes his knees weak, because yeah, he is yours, “come on, baby, let’s move this to my room.”

it feels too good to be true every time you drag him to your room. you pull him on top of you after he throws off his shirt. you reach up to touch his torso, so perfect and muscular but with sweet and delicate skin.

“can you, uhm, can you praise me please?” he mumbles so quietly like it would break the scene, but you effortlessly oblige.

“of course, you’re such a pretty toy,” your works combined with that smirk on your face make him weak, “you’re so beautiful, it makes me so happy when i remember that you’re all mine. there’s not another person in the world who can do this,” you flick your thumb against his nipple, and you can see it in his face: maybe you’re trapped under him physically but in every other way it’s the opposite. he’s never going to escape how good it feels to be yours. if only you were his as well…

but he doesn’t dwell on the fantasy for long, you pull him down to kiss him again, holding his shoulders tightly (he hopes they bruise). this time it’s his turn to kiss down your jaw to your neck, but he’s much more gentle, soft lips caress your skin as your grip dips lower, settling on holding his waist. you sigh deeply, the comfort of having him with you seeping into your body.

“baby,” you murmur lowly, and he hums in response, “you know i love your kisses, but it feels like you’re teasing me now. why don’t you remind me— and yourself— who exactly you belong to?”

“you,” he mumbles without a second thought, “i’m yours. i’m sorry.”

“it’s okay, angel,” his genuineness is enough to make your heart ache, but you run your fingers through his hair sweetly, and the softness of the moment and the pet name and your sweet voice all ruin his heart just as much, if not more, “keep going, baby, i won’t let you rest until i’m satisfied.”

the look on his face is suddenly prideful, feeling the need to prove himself. his kisses are quicker and dip constantly lower and lower, helping you throw off all your clothes as well until he’s between your legs and so close to what he wants he could literally almost taste it. his eyes search for yours, for the go-ahead.

“you know, you look really cute waiting like the good boy you are,” he groans slightly from your words alone, adoring the way the praise leaves your lips, “go ahead, baby,” that’s all he needs to hear, because the second he can, he leans in, not wasting any time being slow and methodical because he’s not going to make the mistake of being teasing any longer. he’s a bit sloppy in the way he eats you out, but it’s enough to get you so riled up that you have to push his head away slightly or else you’d cum way too early, “i want you inside me now, baby.”

you didn’t notice until then just how hard he was until he’s attempting to get out of his pants as quickly as possible. he’s back on top of you in an instant.

“there’s lube in the nightstand drawer, don’t bother with a condom,” you mumble as you point, and he reaches over to open the drawer and grasp it. he’s clumsy with it, but in a second he’s properly covered and in another, he’s inside of you. he moans softly at the feeling. it’s one he doesn’t feel much (mostly because he’s 100% down to be pegged most of the time) but it’s one he cherishes every chance he gets, “oh, fuck, baby,” you mumble, eyes closed as you lay with the exact same feeling.

he starts to move, leaning back down to meet you in a kiss as he picks up a comfortable pace, until that pace becomes not enough, with you both already so wound up. his pretty moans become louder and more uncontrollable. and your not exactly unaffected either. you’re getting close too.

“you’re so cute when you can’t control yourself like this, b-baby, you just look so adorably slutty, my perfect whore,” it’s humiliating, honestly, but your voice is sweet like candy and the sugar is rotting away every last inch of dignity he has, “you look so desperate, baby, you want something?”

“i… want to cum, but i want you to cum first,” he groans, “or at least with me. could you? please?”

“fuck, baby, yes. i’m so close, you’re doing so, so good, such a good boy for me,” your hands find his shoulders again, your nails digging into his skin and scratching as your highs approach.

you can tell that his hits just a moment before yours, but it’s absolutely worth it because you get to watch his eyes roll back and his lips part slightly and he just looks so enticingly wrecked that your orgasm is triggered too. he keeps fucking you through the whole time, even as he slightly overstimulates himself, but it is satisfying to watch his expression contort from pleasure to pain.

he falls beside you on the bed, and when you get up to go to the bathroom, he’s left with his thoughts, with all the clarity and sense rushing back to him. he’s angry at himself for running back to you the second you want him to come over, angry that it always ends this way, angry that no matter how much he tries to distant you two, he can’t do it on his own. and you have such a hold on him that he almost aches to be used like this. he can keep trying to stay away from you, but in the end, he knows that he’s too wrapped around your finger.

it doesn’t matter how many times he plays this game, he’ll still lose.

—

taglist: @lovingonrepeat @neosincity @sub-hoshi-enthusiast @feelslikelove @maknaeronix @multidreams-and-desires @mellowriting @foenixs @hobilluvvr @vanillaknj @yr-domxfantasies @treasure-hwa @fleurshopsub @rubyscloud9 @silencefavarchive @nct99 @bigkpopstan and always feel free to ask to be added to/removed from the taglist <3

#subidolnet #sub idol #sub!idol #monsta x x reader #sub monsta x #sub!monsta x #sub!monsta x smut #sub monsta x smut #monsta x smut #wonho smut #sub!wonho #sub wonho #sub wonho smut #sub!wonho smut #wonho x reader

270 notes · View notes

binniesthighs · 3 years

Text

multifandom soulmate aus ✨

soulmate (n): a person ideally suited to another as a close friend or romantic partner.

✨ a/n: hello hello!! today on, “Ro’s self indulgent fics” ehehe i’ve been thinking a lot about some of my favorite kpop besties and how i feel like sometimes in a group, there’s the members who just stick like glue and it’s kinda like they were destined to meet that way! anyway hehe this concept is so fkn cute to me so i wanted to make some poly r-ship headcannons with some of my favorites!

➛ disclaimer: the pairings that i use are def not all inclusive of all “soulmate” pairings out there, just the ones i know of atm! also, i know some of these groups better than others, so some will be more specific, and others a little more general!

✨ groups included: stray kids, ateez, the boyz, monsta x, seventeen, txt, bts

✨ feedback is always appreciated! who’s your favorite?✨

➛maybe if we’re feelin’ spicy i can do a part 2 with the ones i haven’t done yet ;)

Pairing: idol x female reader x idol (see fandoms above!)

Genre: fluff n’ smut

Tags: established r/ship au, poly r-ship, sexual content (the usual stuff also including unprotected sex-please stay safe!) comfort ahhh, mentions of food alcohol

*all photocreds go to ops :)

both sfw and nsfw under the snip snip!

♡ chanlix ♡

sfw

omg where the hell do i start with chanlix we love our cannon soulmates

arguably the softest fkn pairing on this list; being soulmates with chanlix is like meeting your other halves (thirds?). there’s some serious destiny at work here!!

the three of you understand each other on a spiritual level--almost to the point where you could likely read their minds if you wanted to try haha. there’s also a really, really strong type of emotional intimacy that you share with them that’s out of this world.

this soulmate bond is so fkn strong, the three of you could go through any hardships and come out of it stronger than ever!

the three of you have cute lil nicknames for eachother that you thought up yourselves!

your families are close as heck! it’s really pure how by the three of you so many people can get close ahhh

i think that chanlix would be really into more outdoorsy dates? camping, swimming, hiking, sightseeing, stargazing, picnics etc! felix also loves taking you on food tours!

bc chan is chan, he really takes on such a protective role over you and felix, he would quite literally do anything for you two: forgot your notebook or documents on the way to work/school? he’ll drop everything to bring them to you. sad? he’ll get you your favorite food, tons of blankets, his hoodie to wear and your favorite movie/tv show to watch with you! if anyone hurts your feelings too he will square tf up.

felix is the world’s most adoring boyfriend in so, so many ways. not only is he such a cuddle bug, he shows you that he cares with tons of acts of service similar to chan! this comes in the form of his baking of course and other silly little gifts he sees that reminds you of him. he isn’t the best at words sometimes, but will soothe you by giving you a little massage or by playing with your hair!

nsfw

okay...😏 damn i’ve been wanting to write some poly chanlix so fkn bad ahhhh

once again i really see chan taking the lead in more intimate situations. he really likes giving directions and seeing both you and felix carry them out! honestly he gets a bit of an ego boost seeing the both of you all whiny and fucked out ahhh

here i come with my softsub!felix agenda oops hehe but this boy is frickin’ angelic for you and chan oml, he always asks for permission before he does things and eats praise up with a fkn spoon. praises alone really get him off: “does lixie like it when i play with his cute cock like this?”

there’s something that gets the three of you ridiculously amped when you do all kinds of roleplay scenarios FRICK some favorites are pet play (you and lix being the kitties) teacher/student, roleplaying strangers, sex slaves, artist/muse, oh my god there was a halloween where you once did vampire roleplay you still think about it 🤤

since the three of you are so comfortable with eachother, experimentation feels really safe! for example, the suggestion of shibari came up and now....let’s just say lix looks really pretty tied up ;)

chan’s got a huuuuge (cock) and size kink!! he really likes topping both you and lix and seeing a bulge omg.... also when he can bulge your throats mmmhm!

felix loves it especially when you ride his face, and he cold do it for hours! he looks so cute between your legs when he licks over and over your clit. he’ll ask you too if he’s doing good and you better say yes ;)

favorite position would be all cuddled up and cozy with the two of them double penetrating you real nice and slow with tons of kisses and just touchin’ all over

cockwarming cockwarming all day, every single time, without fail, it feels wrong if you finish without it!

♡ woosan ♡

sfw

idk why but the first thing that comes to my mind is that in certain settings, ya’ll are loud as fuck AHA i guess what i mean to say as that as a trio, you are all super, super unapologetic and confident when around each other! this might have lead to you getting kicked out of a couple bowling alleys and karaoke places before...

there’s a type of unspoken understanding that the three of you have that makes your bond so special. while you love eachother so dearly, it isn’t something that you really feel needs to be said out loud, it kind of just is!

woosan are already really clingy on their own and when you come along?? you all can’t keep your hands off each other!! ya know how in movies there’s the whole “hand in the back pocket of your jeans???” woosan!!

their energy together is so fkn chaotic but that's why you love them! they never fail to make you laugh and this is also the best way that they know how to cheer you up!

Bc the three of you are a bit unbridled, it’s a bit hard to be serious at times when you go on dates/hang out with friends together so often you get some affectionate eye rolls haha

wooyoung is someone that will try anything with you! hehe even if he knows that he mind not be that into it, he’ll still go with you! of course, he might say something snarky but he really does love just spending time with you! wooyoung also shares you with all his friends (changbin, yeonjun) so lowkey it feels like you’re one of the bros at times LOL

san is a big fan of giving you gifts! oh also! words of affirmation too, san is someone who knows your insecurities well, so hypes you tf up all the time!! he especially loves buying things for you that he knows you’ll look pretty in just so he can compliment you ahhh

at the end of the day however, there’s nothing more more that the three of you love than the tightest cuddles ever as you fall asleep! honestly, sometimes its a little too tight haha

nsfw

THESE BOYS FKN RAVISH YOU LIKE YOU’RE A FIVE COURSE MEAL

and of course they expect the same from you as well! i mean....can you blame them??? these boys are sexy as hell and they frickin’ know it!!

i have this super clear image of both of them stripping you down and rubbing massage oil all over your body and then giving you the turn to do it to them my lord...

sort of along this line, temperature play makes these boys feral. wax, ice, blowies with popsicles you name it

both of them really just like being touched all over because they have the prettiest dancer’s bodies and just feeling hands on their muscles makes them loose it.

wooyoung loves to mark the hell out the both of you in a really territorial way: all over your chests and necks even on your thighssss

san, while he often does find himself in sub space, really easily can switch to dom you in the most beautiful way. everything with him is really intimate and raw: if this wasn’t already obvious haha he would like have a hand kink and loves seeing the way that his fingers look pumping in and out of your entrance and how your juices look as well.

back too wooyoung, he’s the king of oral. whether it’s going down on you and sucking at your clit or deep throating with master level skill...foreplay is never boring with him!

in my brain, i can see the both of them filling nearly position so this makes for an interesting dynamic to say the least AHA

every once and a while, they’ll let you take complete control of the both of them while they just sit back and watch you with the most smug-ass grins that you’ll see in your life!

AH another thought: woosan fkn love when you squirt on them, in any way this might look: when you’re nearly screaming in your overstimulation they want it all over them.

favorite position would be 69 threesome style with all of your sloppy moans in-between <3

♡ moonbae ♡

sfw

HEAR ME OUT the king of soulmates that know that they are soulmates but don’t take it seriously in the slightest istg this is my most favorite dynamic ahhhh

there is not one dull day with these two boys, they’ll have you laughing in stiches until you can barely breathe like, the best kind of wheezy, silent laughter ya know what i’m talking about

INSIDE JOKES literally so many inside jokes with the three of you

Kevin is never scared to call your ass out, but that’s bc he knows you so well!! it’s all just jokes don’t ya worry ;)

Along this line, your groupchat like has some random-ass name that’s also an inside joke

Jacob on the other hand is the biggest sweetheart when it comes to you, boy frickin’ melts. There is not a day that goes by when he hasn’t told you he loves ya morning and night.

Also the best listener in the whole world, you can tell him anything and everything and he’s just sit and listen and give advice.

Kevin loves you a ton a ton but just shows it differently! He remembers all the little things about you that you tell him to the point it’s scary how he does it so well

Meme king Kevin would send you memes that remind him of you and Jacob

Lowkey i can see the both of them getting into the cutest petty arguments like which one of them you love more or think is more talented AHA again it’s all in good fun hehe

it goes without saying but...it’s cuddle central up in here.

THEY WOULD SERENADE TF OUT OF YOU oh my god it’s literally heavenly, Kevin would play piano and Jacob would play guitar FRICK

You have oddly specific dates?? Like they would pick a movie to go see that the three of you would all hate just to meme the whole time. Jacob would still get invested accidentally tho.

The way to both of these boy’s hearts is their stomachs so when you cook for them they would quite literally do anything for you

nsfw

ok ok so i’m a baby deobi so this is the gist of what i’m getting (i also did a little research LOL thank you @ deobi smutblr hehe)

firstly i would like to say that i’m manifesting thigh riding with Jacob and i literally can’t think of anything else for some reason just p h e w and BOY does he love it too he thinks its so fkn cute to watch you!

i get heavy, heavy switch vibes from Kevin with maybe some sub leanings??? either way, jacob def has soft dom vibes (oh god and occasional soft sub) to me but also has no problem with you taking control and doing what you like to him if that’s what you desire!

kevin is impatient impatient and does not do well with your teasing. also...loud as hell, like, sometimes you have to tell him that he needs to calm tf down hehe (but of course you love it when he gets like that)

separately, both of them are very different experiences i think: kevin is a fan of hard and fast, kitchen counter over the sofa type stuff sloppy toppy in risky places, and he loves to experiment too!

jacob is also really different where he likes much, much more slow and intimate stuff like missionary, shower sex, real atmospheric stuff like candles and nice scents ahhh BIG fan of really fluffy pet names too like baby, princess, angel etc. super visual too omggg gets hard when you strip for him i think ;)

together it’s a fkn whirlwind i’ll tell ya that. its like, honestly the most unique experience i can think of on this list because the two of them are so different. i will say that it can end up being really giggly and sweet tho!

when it’s the three of you, kevin’s dom side comes out a little more so you’re left with these two lovely boys who want to give you all the attention! it’s lowkey a competition lol

favorite position is when you’re sucking jacob off and kevin gets to do literally whatever the hell he wants with your pussy...i imagine that it might have to do a lot with edging if you ask me ;)

♡ jookyun ♡

sfw

oddly, i find myself soft af for jookyun and idk how to describe it haha (considering that they can often be hard as hellll)

the three of you are also really nonchalant, but this is really in the way that you just feel as if you’ve known eachother for a really long time!

as we know, jookyun were a bit of an enimies to lovers arc (AHA) so with the time that they’ve spent building their bond, it’s strong asf!

i like to think that jooheon and changkyun would really get a ton of artistic inspiration from you for their music. since both of them write and often reflect bc of this, you’re totally their muse! (they’ll write some nasty as hell lyrics thanks to you too LOL)

while our lovely thicc mx boys have unbridled confidence at times, really, they are babie. and they are frickin weak for your pampering.

because of this, the two of them would become flustered as all hell when you do lil things for them!! this could be making them some lunch or just giving them the off compliment that they look a lil extra handsome that day.

your safe place is with them!! ahhh i would also like to add the number of slick ass grabs when you’re in public is a bit off the chain at times ahah

the duality of this r/ship is really something to note LOL when you go out and about when the two of them you certainly get some stares bc they look a lil intimidating at times but when you and your boyfriends cuddle up on the subway you give all passerby's whiplash haahah

Kyun is someone who is insanely romantic. almost to the point that it is cheesy haha he’d treat the both of you to expensive ass dinners, beach vacations and maybe even matching couple’s jewelry like rings or bracelets!

jooheon on the other hand is a little more toned down haha but has another side to him that fkn swells with pride knowing how breathtaking you both are...frankly, his ego skyrockets knowing that he’s got you both for arm candy if this make sense teehee

the three of you call eachother “babe” interchangeably, so it can get a bit confusing when you’re all in the same place and someone says “hey babe?” you need a new nickname ooP

nsfw

hello and here i am to push the sub!changkyun agenda. first and foremost i would like to explain how this man is such a pillow princess with the most lovely bratty edge *sighs* all that kyun wants is for you to fkn use him and do literally whatever the hell you want!! this man daydreams about you riding him right then and there wherever the hell he is.

also, kyun is the king of toys, both using them on you and on himself! need i also say breath play as well in the same giving and receiving form? more than anything he loves it when jooheon wraps his hand around his neck hooooly ahhh he prefers it when you tease his tip with a vibrator until he’s angrily red and begging for you to give him a break just for you to bend down and give a kiss to his pearly head which makes him jolt

jooheon is often more of a soft to hard dom if you ask me and takes care of both you and kyun really well. also... he will manhandle the hell out of you if you feel up for it (cough cough your arm kink for him ) oh shit and his thighs....don't’ even get me started

while the three of you often opt for the hard and fast (even in some more risque places--such as in the recoding studio) there are really some more intimate times that you share too!

on one of changkyun’s vacations, in the middle of the night, when no one was in sight and the hot tub was free for use...it started out as a bit of making out but then turned into something else when you decided to straddle jooheon and he let his hands creep under the straps of your swimsuit...needless to say you were bouncing on both of their dicks while you were warmed by the crackling bubbles

at times, jookyun can get a little needy and impatient without you, so this has lead to a couple situations where you walk in on them letting out their frustrations ;) of course, immediately then they’d love for you to join!

kyun has an oral fixation too, sooo he may or may not love cockwarming with his mouth or sucking your fingers lightly when you go to suck his dick~

♡ junhao ♡

sfw

here me out with this one...but...there’s something really intimate about this relationship?? oh how to put this into words LOL junhao also have an insanely deep bond that really transcends if ya ask me haha

while they both can be really goofy around eachother when comfortable the soulmate vibes are just...immaculate! this is all i can say? all three of you are just so connected in the way that you accept each other for all that you are and just kind of naturally gravitate towards each other even before you really knew that there were romantic feelings involved!

first, i would like to say that out of all the pairings on this list, you three are classy as FUCK. seeing the three of you next to eachother is like seeing literally three models in the flesh. the way that you dress (sometimes even to match a little) is unbelievable bc you all just look so good?

hand holdingggg wherever you go! holding hands across cafe tables, playing with each other’s hands absentmindedly hehe

TRAVEL BUDDIES you would go anywhere with them and take tons of pics!! i mean the prettiest pics

hao shows his love for you in the form of so many things, all of which he makes himself!! you inspire his physical art and drawings which he shares with you and he also loves to take clothes too and personalize them for you!

jun on the other hand would take you to the studioooo and you could watch him danceee oh my gosh he’s literally so breathtaking and he would be dancing just for you with every curve of his body he’s so magical :’) then he’d ask you for feedback and you’d just be speachless...also loves to make you smile!! just being his goofy self he’s the best at it and thinks you’re so cute!

there’s a ton of adoration in this relationship! tons of cute little displays of skinship that might look like a poke in the cheek or the fluffing of their hair ahh

still, i feel like you would have kind of silly little nicknames for them that match their personalities and perhaps...you could have matching phone cases with these nicknames....

in this relationship there’s a ton of quiet moments that are really peaceful and indulgent such as watching sunsets, drinking wine together, just talking about life n stuff like that!

nsfw

hellz yeah we’re in for some more intimate-ass fuckin! but also....😏

this boys are kinky as shit but in like a really classy ass way lolll this is so hard to put into words.

well, i’ll start with junhui catboy agenda so there’s that hehehe he would most def be into pet play: that could be like ears or pretty collars and of course calling you (or him) kitten.

minghao is really versatile and doesn’t really like labels of dom and sub, he just does what he wants and what feels good to him! bc we’re talking about how intimate everything is, the kind of sex that you share with them is often never rushed but really purposeful and even planned sometimes!

i also see there being TONS of sensory items that would come into play with junhao such as flowers, fragrances, aphrodisiacs, all kinds of fabrics for sensory deprovision such as velvet, silk, hemp rope, and so much more!

BOTH OF THEM WOULD SOUND ANGELLIC i see hao as letting out really pretty soft moans that kind of trail on his tongue and jun sort of choking out gasps with a bit of a rasp to them when they cum or they feel turned on

oh god MIRROR SEX that's what i have to say about this

it doesn’t happen often, but sometimes when any one of you would be feeling needy or pent up they can certainly do hard and fast with you between the two of them. especially when this happens, oh my god hao loves it when you moan really breathily into his mouth when you’re pressed against him ooooh shit

and jun loves it when you bite into his shoulder too when he fucks you it just makes him feral

actually, i could really see the three of you recording yourselves, or even taking pictures when you have more intimate moments to look at later, just for your own enjoyment or to get off when you’re without the others

favorite position: hmmm mirror sex with you on top of minghao literally just kissing him and marking his body as jun eats you out until you’re dripping down to minghao’s cock which he jerks off too~

♡ yeonbin ♡

sfw

DON’T TOUCH ME IM SOFT

admittedly i don’t know too much about this pairing but i do know a lil so i wanted to add them!! i also did a lil research hehe

FIRST i would like to say that the three of you would without a doubt have the cutest puppy together, if not one, then two!! they would be little dogs with perfect haircuts and likely have their own instagram account which the three of you would run! they’d be instragram famous of course

LITERALLY EVERY DAY ITS A FIGHT OVER WHOS CUTEST i kid you not this is an ongoing battle you’re all just...so weak for the other ahaha

being in a relationship with them is like being in a relationship with your bestfriends!

dates with the two of them can really range all over the place bc you just like having fun together! movie dates, breakfast dates, ZOO OR AQUARIUM DATES, taking little trips to places you haven’t been before or stay at home dates like having a little indoor picnic!

soobin is really low energy, and would often opt to hang out with you at home or at a cafe while the two of you do your thing together! he lovessss when you bake or cook for him, literally whatever it is he’ll eat it!

his smile is instant serotonin and the reason why you fell in love with him! the two of them together all smiley is your lockscreen!

yeonjunie prefers going out with you clothes shopping and would DEF enable you to dye your hair a color that you’ve always been dying to do! he also loves showing you new music and blushes like heck when you tell him that you like the songs that he picks!

in their own playful ways too, they’d always call you out on your bs LOLL but they just wanna motivate you! they’re your biggest cheerleaders!

Deep down though, both of them are quite cheesy and would love to shower you with alll the stereotypical romance that you can take even if it makes all three of you cringe ahahah

nsfw

NEEEEDY and literally so mf horny on the dl like it’s comical to how soft and shy they can be in real life situations

oh my god this is a godly thought but i see both of them being both switchy as heck but not really bc they like how it feels to be in those different postions but literally....bc no matter what it is they are getting off lolll

i see both of them having sub leanings but can get real bratty if they’re feeling it.

yeonjun does have a dom side to him that just comes with his general confidence that he gets around you! when either of you beg from him he’s ready to let himself loose.

im so sorry but they literally handed pet play to me on a silver platter with cat & dog and there is no going back for me. SO you’re in for puppy, kitty and bunny play (shhhh yeonjun’s got his fox ears too)

WHY AM I THINKING ABOUT HOW ALL OF YOU WOULD LIKE THIGH HIGHS

both of them love being edged to high hell by you...no matter if it hurts...they kinda like it?

at the same time, both of your boyfriends also love giving you all the attention at times too! i’m talking about one of them playing with your breasts while the other trails kisses down your body all the way down to your pussy aching for attention too

FUCK this might be just me but soobin eating you out>>>> a GODLY sight.

i have this other fantasy of yeonjun with either lip piercings or nipple piercings or even a dick piercing someone plz tell me to calm down

oh please...bubble bath with the two of them holy shit baby pink bubbles all around you while you take turns givin’ each other cute kisses ahhhh

one more thing to the pile here would be hella mutual masturbation soo much of it. the three of you get off just simply watching eachother too and dirty talking how much you love the way the others look with hands rubbing themselves away with cute whiny moans~

♡ taekook ♡

sfw

omg! this is my first time remotely talking about bts on my blog hehe this is so exciting!! i don’t really read too much bts ff so this is going off of my own perception!

i just wanna say....there’s so much to unpack here LOL but like many of the soulmates on this list, these boys are ~whipped~ for you and eachother!! its so stinkin’ cute

another thing about these expensive boyfriends is that they loooove to sing for you too! they’d sing you to sleep, when you’re sick, sad, or just had a hard day allllways hehe

the three of you have sickeningly adorable nicknames for eachother, the kind that honestly make heads turn LOL

jk would without a doubt get tattoos with you!! and wine drunk lollll he’s also a huge enabler so if there’s anything that you’re considering buying or doing he’d hype you up so bad you barely have to think twice heheh

kinda like junhao they’d also make amazing travel buddies but less for the aesthetic, but for the luxury. you’d stay at amazing hotels and eat at Michelin star restaurants wearing luxury brands that they bought for you

i feel like this goes without saying, buuuut in this r/ship, its alll about the adoring glances from afar or even just right next to you bc they love you so much!!

i also get a very protective vibe from them as well, you’re very special to them, and they never wanna see you in harms way or disrespected by anyone! this could even look like having their arm around you on the bus or on the small of your back in a crowd

together, they’re the biggest jokesters and flirty as HELL they think that it’s so funny when they flirt out in public AGRESSIVELY just to make you a lil embarrassed hehe

forehead kissessss and kisses on the back of your hand!

nsfw

luxurious in this area tooooo

they would rent out the penthouse or presidential suite to make an evening for you and pull out all the stops: expensive champagne, lingerie selected just for you, a breathtaking view of the city ahhhh

ya all know how much i love my soft and intimateeee body touching and there would be plenty of this! they take their time undressing you and eachother and would plant kisses into the nape of your neck and shoulders as you do so!

i would like to contribute to this conversation sub!jk bc this is something that ahhhhh i really like to think about as well as soft dom tae bcccc why not heheh

these boys are utterly gorgeous under soft lighting and prowling all over your body too tho ahhh

BUT! imagine teasing the hell out of jk, barely letting him feel your mouth besides fleeting kisses while tae drives his hips into you from behindddd

in fact, these boys actually don’t mind a little voyeurism with the wide windows in your suite, opting to leave them open so there's a bit of thrill in the way that they fuck you too~

tae has a bit of...dare i sayyyy a power kink, so when you call him names such as sir, daddy, master etc oh boy

jk himself is bit into sensory dep specifically with blindfolds especially when its your hands travelling all around his body making him shiver.

both of them just looove cuming all over you as well: face, ass, thighs, belly, literally anywhere, they just think that you look amazing like that!

there are a couple times here and there when the three of you also do a bit of cam work together for other people to watch--although it isn’t often, you rake it in when you do so. the three of you are a perfect fantasy!

sex also can happen in odd places with you three too since you can just start feeling it and don’t really care ;) strangest place....hmm i’d say when you joined the mile high club with them~

~🌹~

Bunch of (Ro)ses!

@minaamhh @dazzlehoseok @synnocence @jjewibeans @hyunsluvv @unexceptional-h @bobawithchaitea @lechanters @sailorhyunjinz @silencefavarchive @lunarskzzz @yourdaddychan @bubblelixie @spnobsessedmemes @lmhmins @eunaeiekim

287 notes · View notes

httpjeon · 4 years

Text

a piece of you — taehyung+jungkook (m.)

taehyung/reader/jungkook | smut, fluff | abo!au, camcouple!au

wordcount: 13.9k

contents: sex work (cam porn), dirty talk, dom/sub themes, pussy spanking, knotting, degrading names (bitch mostly), praise kink, tae is whipped, cam sex, threesome, voyeurism (tae watches), brief handjob, slight biting, theres a slight fight for dominance between taekook, creampie, masturbation, possessiveness, accidentally ruined orgasm, humiliation, jk is a bit gay for tae tbh, lots pet names, use of Alpha and Omega titles, blowjob, fingering, orgasm denial, light cum play, squirting

— synopsis: your alpha boyfriend does cam porn and convinces you to join him one night. somehow, there seems to be a fan of the two of you on campus.

note: this has like 5 fuckin smut scenes and was honestly mostly an excuse to write both a camcouple!au and abo smut...also i write a lot of taekook idk why

blog masterlist

"I'm thinking of streaming tonight," Taehyung was panting as he jogged up behind you, adjusting the strap of his backpack on his shoulder.

"Oh?" you turned your head to let him press a soft kiss to your cheek before he took your hand in his.

"Yeah, did you have anything you wanted to do tonight instead? I can do it another day," he offered.

You smiled, shaking your head, "No, you can do it."

"Awesome," he squeezed your hand, beginning to swing them between your bodies.

Taehyung and you talked the whole way back to your apartment — a short trek since you got one as close to campus as you could. He explained the upcoming test he had in Chemistry and how much he was dreading it — debating on getting a tutor so his already low grade wouldn't drop more.

You pulled your keys from your pocked as you approached your door. Taehyung slipped by as you pushed the door open, toeing his shoes off before making a beeline for the bathroom.

As you heard him start the shower, you went to the kitchen to make some ramen. He preferred the burning, hot spicy flavor but you didn't so made his first.

Just as it finished cooking, he entered the kitchen toweling his hair off. He was dressed in sweatpants and you could tell he had nothing on beneath them.

"Ah, you're an angel," he gasped dramatically as you put the bowl down in front of him as he sat at the table.

The two of you ate together, sharing casual conversation as you did so. The time was ticking down to when Taehyung would usually start his live stream so he quickly finished, pressed a kiss to the top of your head before finally disappearing into the bedroom.

As you finished your own dinner, you heard the blow dryer turn on. Placing the bowls in the sink, you vowed to wash them later before heading to the bathroom to shower as well.

You used some of Taehyung's body wash instead of your own, knowing your scent mixed with his would drive him crazy during his livestream.

When you entered the bedroom, Taehyung was sitting on the bed, the camera set up and the laptop sitting on a table at the end of the bed. His eyes were glued to the screen, presumably reading comments.

He glanced up when you entered, a small smile playing on his face. You wore just a towel and opted to wear one of his t-shirts, knowing he enjoyed it. The act of watching him live stream to thousands of people while you sat out of view just teasing him with your presence — it riled him up and made the stream that much better.

Sitting on the chair near the window, you pulled your knees to your chest as a light chill ran through you. Your hair was still wet so you continued to pat it dry as taehyung officially began.

"Ah, we're quite split between alpha and omega viewers today aren't we?" Taehyung said as he knelt on the bed.

He was still just in his sweatpants but you could tell he was growing hard beneath them. The sight of you in his clothes and your scent mixed with his was no doubt aiding his arousal.

"As usual...your tips are highly appreciated and if you're new; there is a list on the side bar with tip goals. As we reach each tip...each option becomes unlocked!" he grinned into the camera and sat back, a brow raised as the tips began to pour in.

You stood up, motioning to taehyung that you'd be right back. He smiled and gave a small nod before he began to read some comments.

You wandered into the kitchen, locating your phone on the counter. You snatched it up and went back to the bedroom.

Once you stepped inside, you were knocked breathless for a second. Taehyung was leaning back, bottom lip caught in his teeth as he stroked himself through his sweats. His eyes flicked to you once you stepped into the room and you could see him inhale deeply, his lashes fluttering.

You bit back a smile and returned to your chair, Taehyung's eyes following you the whole way. Sitting down, you crossed one leg over the other and got comfortable while taehyung continued to flirt with the viewers.

You unlocked your phone and logged into the website to view Taehyung's stream. Immediately, your phone was filled with the comments of the viewers.

Your boyfriend was definitely one of the more popular cammers around. Symbols indicating Alpha and Omega blurred by with a yellow Beta would pop in every once in a while. It surprised you both to know that so many Alphas were interested in watching another Alpha get off.

Compliments flooded in but Taehyung's eyes were focused on you. His tongue slid across his bottom lip as he inhaled, your familiar scent making him smile.

Every move he made was so familiar to you — having experienced his touch for years. His hand reached into his sweats to pull the band down beneath his balls to expose his leaking cock to the cool air in the bedroom. He visibly shivered at the feeling, mouth falling open as he tapped the very tip of himself.

He met your eyes and brought his finger to his lips, popping the digit in his mouth. You clenched your thighs together as he made a show of tasting his own precum.

He smiled, wrapping his fist around the base of his cock and sighed in relief. The slight swell where his knot was so sensitive to the touch his thighs twitched closed at the feeling. His mouth fell open as he began to stroke himself.

Your were lost watching the way his hand moved, precum dripping from the tip. He avoided his knot so as to not overstimulate himself. There had been times he used his knot to ruin his own orgasm — something that sent the viewers crazy. Afterwards, you would sit on your knees and suck him off until he came down your throat. Just the thought of his sweet voice calling you his good girl had you dripping into your panties.

"Fuck..." Taehyung sighed, head falling back as he lifted his hips to fuck into his own fist.

The sight was too much that it had you placing your phone to the side. taehyung glanced at you when he saw the movement, jaw clenched tight as you reached beneath the shirt you wore to pull your panties down your legs.

His grip on his cock tightened as you spread your legs. Baring his teeth, he inhaled deeply to take in the sweet scent of your arousal.

You circled your clit with your finger. Taehyung's eyes were locked on every movement you made. The stream was all but forgotten as he was zeroed in on everything that you were doing. He pumped his cock almost desperately, soft moans of pleasure escaping his pretty lips.

You covered your mouth to stop your own sounds from escaping. taehyung let out a low growl — he wanted to hear you.

"I'm going to cum..." Taehyung huffed, finally returning his view to the computer screen.

Comments flooded in — some teasing him for cumming so quickly and others begging him to let them see him cum.

You halted your own movements to watch him. His thighs trembled as he stopped stroking his cock. His hand wrapped around his knot, cock twitching a couple times before cum finally began to spill from the tip. Mouth falling open, the sweetest whimper fell from his lips as his orgasm ran through him.

Your eyes were locked on his throbbing cock as it drooled cum. Subconsciously, you licked your lips. How you wanted to taste his cum.

Your core was clenching pathetically around nothing as you waited for him to close up his stream. He left his cock out — still hard despite the fact he had cum.

As soon as the laptop was shut, he was off the bed and on his knees in front of you.

"My pretty Omega," he growled, arms wrapping around your thighs to expose your wet cunt to his insatiable mouth.

"A-Al—" you were cut off by his lips catching your sensitive clit.

His tongue was hot as it swirled around the bud. Your mouth fell open at the endless pleasure his mouth brought you.

Taehyung's eyes never left you, even as you grabbed his wrist to bring to your mouth. His fingers, still covered in his cum, were suddenly caught in your mouth. Your tongue swirled over every inch of skin to greedily swallow his cum down.

He growled into your cunt, doubling his efforts on eating you out. The way you were desperate to taste his cum as his cock throbbing once more.

"G-Gonna cum..." you warned as you pulled his fingers free from your mouth.

Taehyung detached his mouth from your bud, making you whine.

"Already?" he raised his brow, making you flush at his teasing, "Watching me get off always makes this sweet cunt wet, doesn't it?"

"L-Love it!" you were trembling as he used his thumb to pull the hood of your clit back, blowing against the exposed bud.

"Love what, Omega?" he growled.

"Love watching Alpha get himself off..." Taehyung grinned at the bashful way the words slipped from your lips.

"Good girl," he cooed.

You didn't have time to appreciate the praise before his tongue was on your clit again. Crying out, you wrapped your hands up in his hair. He didn't mind as you tugged as your thighs trembled around his head.

Your high was growing, making you tremble and cry out his name. Taehyung relished in hearing your pleasure as he felt your bud throb beneath his tongue.

The taste of his cum lingered on your tongue and the image of his throbbing cock drooling for you finally sent you over the edge. Taehyung diligently worked you through the high until you were pushing him off.

He was on his feet in a second, hand wrapped around his cock. You leaned forward, replacing his grip and grinned.

"You didn't knot," Taehyung couldn't respond before you were taking his cock into your mouth.

You moaned around him as you tasted the cum that still lingered of the velvet soft from his earlier orgasm.

"Fuck," he groaned, tangling a hand in your hair, "Let me fuck your mouth, babygirl,"

You nodded, eyes shining as you looked up at him. He grinned, thrusting forward until he hit the back of your throat. Your hands came up to his thighs to hold into him as you felt his cock push past your gag reflex.

Taehyung's cock was big — something he was very aware and proud of. He loved watching you struggle to take all of him. Your throat was tight around his cock and he growled, his grip on your hair beginning to burn. Your eyes were teary but you maintained eye contact, making him grin proudly.

"Such a good girl," he whispered, watching your lashes flutter at the praise.

You let out a soft gasp as he pulled back but quickly wrapped your lips around him once again. His precum lingered on your tongue and you whimpered, gripping the fabric of his sweatpants. Turned on by your eagerness, he pushed back into your throat once again.

Reaching up, you wrapped your hand around the slight swell of his knot. He groaned, trembling at the sensitivity. Instead of fucking into your throat, he used his grip on your hair to force your throat down onto his cock.

You were pliant, letting him use you however he needed. His cock began to throb as he got closer.

"Gonna cum down your throat," he whispered, breathless as the pleasure grew.

You could feel his thighs tense beneath your hands and soon enough, he was pausing his movements. His cock throbbed and you whimpered — he was too deep in your throat to feel him cum but the way he let out a groan let you know he had reached his high. He was still for several seconds before he finally pulled free of your throat.

You let out a heavy breath, releasing your grip on the base of his cock. He wore a cocky smirk as he tucked himself back into his sweatpants.

Swooping down, he pressed his lips against yours. You smiled into the kiss, wrapping your arms around his shoulders. His hands gripped your hips as you stood up, pulling your body flush against his. He was so warm, hand sliding softly up your back as he pulled away and smiled at you.

"Wanna shower?" he asked.

"I guess we should..." standing on your tippy toes, your pressed your lips softly to his once again before you separated to make your way to the bathroom.

Fresh out of the shower, the two of you snuggled together beneath the duvet. His scent was all around you, calming you and nearly putting you to sleep. His arm was around you as your head was pressed against his chest, listening to the steady rhythm of his heartbeat.

“_______?" he asked, voice thick with lingering sleep. You hummed in response, letting him know you were listening, "Would you ever join me for a cam show?"

You were quiet for a second, taking in the request before sitting up on your elbow to look down at him. In the dim light, you could make out a soft smile on his lips.

"I doubt your viewers would appreciate my sudden appearance...they subscribed to you, not a couple's channel," you shrugged, though you hadn't given him a yes or no.

"They already know you exist," he placed his hand on the back of your head to urge you to lay back down on his chest.

"Do they?" you asked, surprised.

He nodded, "I've mentioned you in passing and stuff..." he pressed a kiss to the top of your head and ran his fingers along your arm, "Would you if they wanted you to join?"

"...Yeah, I think it'd be fun," you smiled as you snuggled back into him. Taehyung nodded and closed his eyes, falling asleep quickly.

The next day you both had off and you were awoken by your boyfriend launching himself into the bed to wake you.

"Wh-What are you doing up so early?" you mumbled into the pillow, letting him know you were alert.

"Here, look!" he tugged your arm until you were sitting on your heels frowning at him.

"What?" you mumbled, squinting as he pushed his phone into your face.

As your eyes adjusted, you realized you were on Taehyung's cam account. The fiery red symbol indicating his Alpha status beside a verified tick was the first thing that caught your eye.

Scrolling down a bit, you found what he no doubt wanted you to see; it was a poll.

"Would my viewers be okay with a stream involving my girlfriend as well?"

"Wow..." you looked at the results 92% were approval.

"So..." Taehyung didn't bother hiding his smile.

"I guess we can give it a try..." shrugging your shoulders sheepishly, you gave him a half smile.

Taehyung swooped down to press his lips to yours, wrapping his arms around your waist to pull you close to him.

"You need to brush your teeth," he mumbled, making you roll your eyes.

"You're the one who kissed me," you fired back, making him laugh.

Through the week, you got swamped in school work. You were suddenly given assignment after assignment that ended up taking up all your time and effectively stressing you out.

Taehyung took notice and watched you throughout the week until Friday night when you were sitting at your desk nearly pulling your hair out over the massive block you had over finishing your essay.

"Baby..." he mumbled from the doorway, sighing when you didn't even notice him. He sighed, walking over to you, placing a hand on your back. You jumped and looked up at him, frowning, "You've been at this all day."

"I have to finish," you replied, shrugging as you turned your gaze back to your laptop.

"Take a break, ______," he mumbled, rubbing your back softly.

You sighed, leaning back in the chair, "It's only 9...just give me 3 more hours."

"______," he grumbled when you went back to your computer, ignoring him.

You could feel his patience running thin and usually you wouldn't test him but for some reason, the more irritated he got, the more you wanted to prod. As you continued to ignore him, he stood up straight and stared down at you. You weren't actually paying attention to your computer anymore — too focused on Taehyung standing beside you.

In a split second, his hand was around the back of your neck. You gasped as he made you look back up at him.

"Are you playing games, Omega?" he growled, catching onto your game when he saw the hungry look in your eyes.

"N-No..." you whispered, lying through your teeth.

Taehyung let out a low chuckle, sending a shiver through you. The power he emitted had you dripping into your panties.

"Come with me," he hissed, keeping his grip on you to lead you to the bedroom.

You both paused when you got inside. Taehyung had the streaming equipment up, reminding you that tonight was the night you were meant to do your first live with him. Looking back at Taehyung, you swallowed thickly at the dark look in his eyes.

"Get on the bed," he ordered, finally releasing his hold on you.

Without wasting a second hesitating, you climbed onto the bed and sat on your heels. You squeezed your thighs together as you watched him turn everything on. You appeared on the screen and you felt your heart skip a beat.

The red light turned on indicating you were now live. Immediately, the number of viewers began to go up. The comments flooded in but you were unable to read them due to the speed they were going.

Taehyung stood behind the camera, simply watching you.

"Introduce yourself, babygirl," the smirk on his lips grew as he noticed how nervous you were.

"I...what do I say?" you mumbled, heart racing in your chest.

"How about..." he rounded the camera set up and over to the side of the bed. He was in view but half of him was cut off as he was still standing. Your mouth ran dry when you reached out to wrap his hand around your throat, "You tell them you're my little bitch, huh?"

You gasped at the name, feeling your core burn with arousal as he chuckled at your reaction. He could see the goosebumps rise over your skin and could feel your pulse racing beneath his fingers as he held your throat. Releasing his grip, he motioned to the camera. Your gaze was already becoming glassy as he brought your submissive side out.

"I-I'm V's l-little bitch," you choked out, squeezing your thighs together once more.

Taehyung chuckled, climbing onto the bed behind you, pressing his chest against your back. Wrapping his arms around you, you noticed him place his phone down. When you glanced over, you could see it was open to the stream's comments.

"She's my sweet little Omega," Taehyung introduced properly, gripping your chin and running his thumb over your lips. You opened up and took the digit into your mouth immediately, making him smirk, "I asked how you would all feel about having her join and she agreed so...here we are. Unfortunately, she's been acting a little bad tonight so I'm going to have to punish her."

You whimpered around his thumb and he chuckled, sliding his hand down your clothed body to cup your heat through your sweatpants.

"What do you say..." he took his thumb from your mouth so you would be able to speak, "The highest tipper gets to decide your punishment, hm?"

"But..." you shifted where you sat, leaning more of your weight on him. He wrapped his arms securely around you, pressing his lips to your hair as you thought of what you wanted to say, "How long do we have to wait?"

Taehyung hummed, sliding out from behind you. You whined at the loss of his heat as you watched him sit on the end of the bed in front of the laptop. He clicked around on the screen for a moment and you took a moment to admire how good he looked from behind with his broad shoulders and white t-shirt showing you the barest hint of his back muscles that flexed with his movement. Scooting forward, you press yourself against his back.

You could see him grin from the screen and it made your heart flutter. Sitting up on your knees, you wrapped your arms around him. Your lips found his neck and he sighed, move his head to the side to give your more access to the sensitive skin.

After a moment of clicking and typing, he finally leaned back.

"You're so needy," he commented, making you giggle as you nodded.

"What did you do?" you asked, referring to the stream.

"Right, so everyone..." you both turned your gaze back to the camera set up, "I've set up an auction type of tipping. Basically in the given time limit, you can tip us and whoever gives the highest amount gets to decide the punishment for my little bitch."

"Tae..." you whimpered, feeling him stiffen for a second before he turned around and pinned you to the bed. As he placed his hand over your mouth, eyes narrowed in a sharp glare, you realized what happened — you referred to him by his actual name.

"What did you call me, Omega?" he snarled, making you whimper into his hand.

"Alpha..." your words were muffled but made him grin anyway before he pulled his hand away.

“You're on thin ice, little girl,” he growled, nose to nose with you, “You want to add onto your punishment?”

“N-No, Alpha…” you breathed, body feeling hot for his touch.

“That's what I thought,” he hissed, “You better be good then, huh?”

“I-I will, Alpha!” you shivered at the proud smirk that crossed over his face.

"My good little bitch," he whispered, his lips grazing the shell of your ear, "Are you wet for me?"

"Y-Yes, Alpha..." you keened, arching your back as he slid his hand down your body once again. This time, he slid his hand down your sweats and into your panties. Your breath stuttered at the feeling of his fingers sliding between your folds, spreading you open so he could circle your clit with his middle finger.

"Yes, you are..." he groaned, burying his face in your neck to lick and nip at the fragile skin until you were whimpering and throwing your head back to allow him more access.

"P-Please, T-Alpha..." you begged, gripping his shirt in your trembling hands.

He cooed, pulling back to meet your gaze with soft eyes.You pouted when he pulled his hand from in your panties. He pressed his lips against yours in a gentle kiss that betrayed the dominant Alpha role he was playing. Sitting up, he pulled his shirt off — making you sigh before reaching up to touch his bare skin. He bit back a smile, taking your hand in his and pressing it over his chest where his heart was racing.

"Let's get your shirt off and show everyone your pretty tits, hm?" his voice was still laced with a hint of softness but the dominance in it had you obeying immediately.

Sitting up, you allowed him to pull the fabric over your head so you were bare from the waist up. Taehyung growled, immediately cupping your breasts in his hands. You sighed, pushing your chest out and biting your lip to let him do as he pleased.

He pinched one of your nipples until you hissed before leaning down to take it into his mouth, soothing the soreness away with his tongue. Pulling back, he moved to sit behind you could see yourself on the screen.

Your hair was messed up and your lips were swollen from biting them. Taehyung grinned from behind you as he saw the tips beginning to come even faster.

Of course the viewers would be eager to punish you after seeing his Omega's pretty body. The thought filled him with pride and he couldn't help but lean down to press soft kisses against your neck as he cupped your breasts once more.

"My pretty Omega, huh?" he grinned, watching as the comments flooded with responses and praises towards you, "Bet every Alpha is jealous only I get to see you like this huh? Torture your little nipples and stuff your pretty cunt..."

Your mouth fell open in a breathless whine at his words, your panties beginning to stick uncomfortably to you because of how wet they'd become. Taehyung let out an almost sadistic chuckle that sent a shiver down your spine before you felt his thumbs hook into the band of your sweats. You eagerly lifted your hips, leaning your weight back on him until you were left in your panties.

"Spread your legs, baby," he growled, eyes on the screen to watch you do as you were told.

He groaned against your neck at the sight of your once white panties turned transparent from how wet you were. The fabric molded to your folds, leaving barely anything to the imagination.

He cursed under his breath, grabbing the band of your panties to tear them but you whined and slapped his hand away to stop him. He couldn't help but chuckle as you pulled them off yourself to save the pair of panties from his destructive hands.

Your face burned hot when you suddenly found yourself completely spread open on camera. Taehyung held you beneath the knees, forcing your legs apart so the viewers could see the way your wet folds parted to give the barest peek of your slit and clit.

His cock was painfully hard in his pants but before he could think to go any further, there was a loud chime from the computer. You both paused to look at what it was.

"Ah, your punishment has been decided," he chuckled darkly, feeling you stiffen in his arms.

Of course you knew he wouldn't do anything that could genuinely hurt you or something he knew you were uncomfortable with. Still, the aspect of an outside voice being the decision in your punishment made your heart stutter.

"Well well..." the excitement in your boyfriend's voice had a pit forming in your stomach, "Looks like my little bitch is going to get her little cunt spanked."

You felt yourself clench pathetically around nothing, no doubt gushing more arousal. Taehyung manhandled you into the same position you were in with your back to his chest and your legs spread obscenely wide to show your wet folds.

He hummed, cupping your core and spreading you open with two fingers. Your face was hot with embarrassment listening to the way he told the viewers how pretty your pussy was. His digits gathered your wetness and he took a moment to circle your clit until he could hear your breathing pick up.

Then, as you were lost in the growing pleasure he brought his hand down in a sharp smack that had your body stiffening in shock. It stung, leaving a burn in the wake of the impact. He found your clit once again, giving a sharp slap to your thigh when your legs flinched closed in fear of another hit.

"Hold your legs open," he ordered, waiting until you hooked your arms under your own knees — leaving your pussy vulnerable for another smack.

Taehyung didn't waste another second in giving you on. It made you hiss as the burn of the previous hit still lingered. He didn't bother trying to soothe the ache now, instead supplied another hit directly to your clit.

Your eyes rolled back at the painful pleasure it caused when he hit your bud. A series of quick slaps rained down on your pussy until you finally cried out.

"Ah, good girl..." he whispered in your ear, running his fingers over your folds to soothe the ache, "Took your punishment like such a good little bitch."

"Alpha..." you sniffled, your watery eyes finally vanishing along with the hits.

"I think you deserve a reward now, huh?" his voice was soft once again with your punishment over. He pressed a kiss to your temple when you eagerly nodded your head, "How about I make my sweet Omega cum."

Licking your lips, your body relaxed against him when his touch found your clit again. His touch was experienced and familiar, making you sigh in pleasure.

"Alpha, please..." you whined, looking up at him, "P-Put your fingers inside please."

"So polite...good girl," he cooed, easily sliding two fingers into your entrance.

There was a burn, his fingers were big and he'd gone with two immediately but you both knew that you loved when it hurt a bit. He let out soft moans in your ear as he watched your cunt eagerly swallow his fingers. Every time he pulled out, he could see the way your juices clung to his skin and he felt his mouth water at the thought o tasting you.

Angling his fingers up, he found your spot with quick ease, having memorized your body even better than you. You hips kicked up in response, abandoning your hold on your knees to grip onto his arms.

Your nails dug into his skin, though he didn't really notice the slight pinch. He was too focused on the way your walls fluttered around his fingers with your impending orgasm. He found your clit with his other hand, giving a few quick circles to your bud before you came. He continued to fuck you with his fingers, milking every second of your high until your legs clamped shut around his hand to stop the overstimulation.

"Shit, you're such a good girl," he whispered, bringing his fingers to his mouth. The groan he let out with your sweet cum met his tongue was lewd — making your cheeks burn.

"Alpha," you sighed, sitting up to finally separate yourself from him.

He grinned, gripping your hips as you stood on your knees, using his shoulders as support to press a sweet kiss against your lips. The two of you sat like that, lips moving eagerly together as his hands continued to wander your body.

"What is it baby?" he breathed when you pulled away.

"Want your cock, Alpha," you begged, making him groan as his cock twitched in his pants.

"Yeah?" he chuckled, "Alright baby, lay back."

You hurried to get into position, spreading your legs eagerly for him to take his place. He crawled between your legs, hovering over your body with his hands on either side of your head. He pressed his lips against yours, rolling his clothed cock against your sensitive folds. The texture almost hurt but it was so good it had you gasping into his mouth. He grinned against your lips as your reaction before pulling back to rid himself of the final article of clothing.

He wrapped his fist around his cock, stroking himself a couple times to watch you lustfully lick your lips. Running the tip of himself between your folds, he watched your thighs tremble at the tease of having him so close but not where you wanted just yet.

"What do you say, Omega?" he growled, slapping your clit a couple times with the head of his cock.

"Please fuck me, Alpha," you immediately moaned, biting your lip as he finally began to press inside.

"Good girl," he groaned, voice choked by the feeling of your cunt stretching around his cock.

Your eyes fluttered and you were trembling by the time he bottomed out.

"S-So full..." you mewled, making him grin.

"Yeah? Your Alpha's fat cock stuffing you full, huh?" he asked as he pulled back out, feeling your wetness cling to him.

"F-Fuck, yes..." you replied, arching your hips when he sunk back into you.

His cock was hot and throbbing against your walls. As he fucked you, the wet sound of your cunt swallowing him reached his ears. He groaned, the fact you got so wet for him making him even harder.

He leaned down and took one of your nipples into his mouth, making you gasp at the added pleasure. Your breasts bounced in time with his thrusts and you cupped your other one to pinch your neglected nipple.

A sharp nip to the bud made you gasp, your walls clenching around his cock. He grunted, pulling away completely to sit back on his heels. Holding you beneath your knees, he doubled his speed and began to fuck you roughly.

The swell of his knot was forming and your pussy fluttered around him in anticipation. Crying out, your back arched at the burst of pleasure when he hit your spot. He chuckled, his heart swelling with pride knowing everyone watching could see how well he fucked his cute Omega.

"A-Alpha...y-you're gonna make m-me cum..." you whimpered, cupping both of your breasts now.

He grinned, watching you pull and pinch at your nipples, "Yeah? My pretty little bitch wants to cum?"

"Y-Yes, please!" you begged, arching your hips up to meet his thrusts. It made him sink even deeper into you, kissing your cervix and making your eyes roll back.

He reached between your thighs and found your clit with his thumb. The bud was hard and swollen from your previous orgasm. Still sensitive, it didn't take long for you to reach the edge.

"Cum, babygirl," he panted, never letting up on his thrusts, determined to get you to cum, "Cream on my cock, you can do it. Show everyone how pretty you are when you cum on your Alpha's knot."

His words were punctuated by his knot popping into your cunt, setting you off immediately. He cursed, falling forward and catching himself on his hands.

You were lost in the euphoria of your high, wrapping your arms around your boyfriend's shoulders to hold onto him. He groaned into your neck, feeling his knot throb almost painfully as he came. The feeling of his cum filling your cunt made your high that much more amazing — feeling him knot you was unlike anything you'd experienced.

Before long, the two of you were coming down. Taehyung pressed soft kisses to your neck and shoulders before reaching your lips. You were still trembling, walls still spasming around him from the power of your orgasm.

"Such a good girl," he praised against your lips, "My sweet Omega, so pretty..."

You basked in his praise and compliments as they helped your body settle down until his knot deflated enough for him to comfortably pull out. Once he did, he turned back to the laptop with a lazy grin.

"Thanks for watching, I guess," he chuckled, feeling you curl yourself around him from behind, "I've got to hurry and shut this down but thank you for your tips and there will be a poll posted later tonight that you should be sure to check out."

He reached forward and immediately turned the stream off and returned his attention to you. You clung to him, feeling a strong desire to be close with your Alpha. He naturally obliged, wrapping you up in his arms as you laid together on the bed.

With his fingers gently caressing your skin, you let your eyes fall shut to sleep.

“I can’t believe so many people are interested in this becoming a regular thing…” you mumbled as you say on your boyfriend’s lap, his account open on comments about the previous nights stream. Over the course of the weekend you'd gathered up hundreds of comments praising you and asking to see you more — rather solo or more couple streams.

“Pretty cool,” he chuckled, pressing a kiss to your cheek, “What do you think?”

“I had a lot of fun so…” you shrugged, looking over your shoulder to smile at him, “I think it'd be nice to do every once in a while.”

“God, I love you,” he grinned, giving you a quick squeeze before you hopped off his lap and left the room.

“Don’t forget we have class at 3,” you called from the hallway as you made your way to the kitchen, intending to cook a quick breakfast.

Throwing you coat on, you jogged down the hallway to meet Taehyung where he was waiting by the door with his car keys in hand. He smiled as you came into view, reaching up to smooth down a stray piece of your hair.

“Ready to go?” he asked, opening the door.

“As I’ll ever be,” you mumbled, wincing as the cold winter air met your warm skin.

You were shivering by the time you made it to the car, waiting for Taehyung to get in and unlock it for you. He was laughing at your pout as you finally sat down and shut the door.

“We need to get that stupid...key thing unlocked,” you whined, referring to the keyfob that had ceased working a few months ago.

“Yeah, I’ll get right on that,” Taehyung mumbled sarcastically as he started the car.

You were dreading getting out of the car when he finally parked on campus. It was beginning to snow, little flurries falling and sticking to the windshield. Pulling the hood of your jacket up, you hopped out of the car and met Taehyung on the other side.

He held his hand out, giving yours a little squeeze when you slipped your fingers between his. He kept a strong grip on you, making sure you didn’t lose your footing on the increasingly slick snow-covered ground.

You and Taehyung shared the first class that day before you ended up separating. By the time you reunited, you were both tired and eager to see one another again.

He was waiting in the campus cafe when you were finally let out of your last class. Wrapping your arms around his shoulders, you leaned down to press a kiss to his lips before taking a seat across from him.

“Um...excuse me,” a soft voice nervously called from beside you, drawing both yours and Taehyung’s attention.

“Can I help you?” Taehyung asked, eyeing the young man standing there.

He was about the same height as Taehyung with long, curly bangs peeking out from beneath the beanie that sat atop his head. One hand was shoved into his jeans pocket and the other held his backpack on his other shoulder. It took one look at him to know he was an Alpha.

“This...is going to sound weird and I’m sorry but…” the stranger shifted on his feet and his cheeks turned a bit pink, “Are you...V from abocams?”

You and Taehyung shared a look of surprise before looking back at the stranger.

“Yeah,” Taehyung answered honestly, shrugging his shoulders.

“I...I guess you could say I’m a fan. I caught the stream on Friday,” he said, seeming to relax once he knew he had the right person, “I’m Jungkook.”

“Taehyung,” your boyfriend reached out and shook his hand before gesturing to you, “My girlfriend, _____.”

“Nice to meet you,” you smiled, also shaking his hand.

“How about you have a seat, we were just going to order some food,” Taehyung offered, motioning to the empty seat beside you.

“Really? Thanks!” Jungkook grinned, a cute bunny-like smile before pulling the chair out and dropping his backpack on the ground as he took a seat.

“So how old are you, Jungkook?” Taehyung asked as he looked over the flimsy menu before him.

“22 now,” was the response, making Taehyung hum.

“You’re younger than me,” the younger Alpha nodded as if he already knew it — though he probably did since Taehyung’s age was listed on his profile.

You glanced beside you to where Jungkook sat. He smelled good, a delicate scent of perfume wafting from him. He had broad shoulders, a sharp jawline and thick thighs that were encased perfectly by his jeans.

Looking away, you caught Taehyung’s gaze. He had a brow raised and a lazy smirk on his lips, making your cheeks flush at being caught checking out Jungkook.

After the three of you ordered food, you began to talk. Jungkook was surprisingly easy to relax around — he was funny and charismatic. He and Taehyung shared banter like the two of them had been friends for ages. You learned that Jungkook was in his 3rd year of university with a major in graphic design. He lived alone after moving from his home in Busan, having moved to Seoul for college.

When it was time to go, Taehyung asked for his number and you parted ways with a promise of meeting again.

Sure enough, the three of you met up again. Since school was closed for a Student’s Day on Friday, you all went to get some lunch.

It was a quiet, rustic little restaurant near your apartment that had some delicious grilled chicken that made your mouth water. Jungkook was a bit late but you and Taehyung ordered a couple drinks anyway. Your stomach was growling by the time Jungkook came stumbling up to the table.

“Sorry, there was an accident blocking traffic,” he mumbled, taking a seat beside Taehyung. You were left on your own side of the booth, much to your delight.

“It’s fine,” Taehyung waved him off handing him the menu he was no longer using since he’d decided what he wanted.

“Thanks,” the younger grinned, making you smile subconsciously. It was contagious and something about the younger Alpha made you feel happy — he was such a bright, lovely person to have around, “I was wondering if you guys want to get some drinks tonight?”

“We can’t,” you mumbled immediately with a frown.

“We stream Fridays,” Taehyung supplied after seeing Jungkook’s confused face.

“Oh, that’s right...I don’t know how I forgot,” Jungkook chuckled, closing the menu before waving the waiter over.

“Sorry, Jungkook…” you pouted, “Maybe we can go Saturday?”

Before he could answer your invite, the waiter came up and you all got distracted giving you orders. Giving the menus back, you got settled down once again to wait for your food to arrive.

“So…” Jungkook pursed his lips, looking from you to Taehyung, “Can I know what’s going on tonight?”

“We never agreed to spoilers when this friendship started, Jungkook,” Taehyung teased with a wide grin, making Jungkook whine.

“Oh, come on!” the younger whined, sinking lower in his seat.

“It’s another couple stream,” you said, making Taehyung squint a playful glare at you. You giggled and stuck your tongue out at him.

“Oh thank god,” Jungkook whispered, tossing his head back with a sigh.

Surprisingly, there was nothing awkward knowing Jungkook watched the two of you have sex on camera. Nor did it bother either of you that he was openly into it — really into it. Despite the fact you’d become quick friends, it didn’t halt Jungkook fanboy qualities. Taehyung also seemed quite flattered that the younger was obviously also attracted to him.

It wasn’t something unheard of — Alpha-only relationships did exist. They were usually treated as taboo which was probably so many Alphas watched Alpha cammers. It was a safe alternative than the social stigma. Although, with the younger generation, it was definitely becoming a more widely accepted relationship.

Jungkook didn’t seem bothered in the slightest as he was open in the fact he enjoyed watching Taehyung on his own as well. He’d called your boyfriend hot several times and neither of you really batted an eye. He was confident and sure of himself despite his young age.

Before it got too late, you and Taehyung decided to get home so you could prepare for the stream. You bid Jungkook goodbye, blushing when he expressed his excitement for tonight.

Stumbling into your apartment, your heart was racing with excitement. You always felt excitement when you knew you’d get to feel Taehyung’s touch. No matter what, you always craved the Alpha’s rough hands and soft lips on your skin.

It was no different that night when you found yourself on your hands and knees with Taehyung's cock splitting you open. You bit the sheets to muffle your cry as you were fucked into another orgasm.

"Fuck!" Taehyung snarled, slapping your ass to make you flinch, "You're cummin' so much tonight — is it because someone is watching?"

Your cheeks flushed hot at what he was insinuating — and it was true.

The fact Jungkook was watching, maybe fucking his knot into a fleshlight imagining it was you. You moaned at the idea, your walls clenching around your boyfriend's cock making him hiss.

"What're you thinking about, babygirl?" he chuckled, tangling his hand in your hair to pull you up on your knees. With your back pressed against his chest, he was able to whisper in your ear so the mic wouldn't pick it up, "About Jungkook? About how it would feel to have another knot you while I watch?"

"A-Alpha..." you gasped, eyes rolling back s you fucked yourself on his cock.

The position offered a perfect angle for his cock to hit that spot and had you clenching once again. Taehyung chuckled, letting you use his cock how you needed. However, when you reached down to find your clit, he slapped your hand away.

"Don't you dare," he growled, "You better cum like this, slut, punishment for thinking of another Alpha."

You sobbed, hanging your head as you were forced to take it. It felt like you were stuck on the edge, unable to fall over without the sweet touch on your clit. Taehyung chuckled, cupping one of your breasts to pinch your nipple.

It had you gasping but still wasn't enough to get you off. He took sadistic pleasure in hearing you whine and sob as you were kept on edge, creaming on his cock and clenching him so tight he almost couldn't move.

"What is it?" he whispered, seeing the glisten of a tear on your cheek, "Does it hurt?"

"Mhmm," you whimpered, tossing your head back to rest it on your shoulder.

"Aw, poor baby," the condescending tone made your bottom lip tremble but made him grin.

"Please!" you cried, rolling your hips back on him.

"Please what?" he teased, feeling you tremble in his hold.

"L-Let me cum!" you begged, the heat from your denied orgasm becoming painful.

"Aw, poor baby can't cum on her own?" you let out a choked whine of humiliation, "Need your Alpha to make you cum?"

"Yes! Please make me cum!" the desperation in your voice finally set him in motion.

Pushing you down so you face was in the bed once again, he shifted on his knees to finally resume properly fucking you. Your mouth fell open in a silent scream when his hand finally found your clit.

It was impossibly easy to set you off, you trembled and sobbed into the bed. Taehyung grunted in his efforts, feeling your walls clamp down tight around him.

Suddenly, you reached down to slap his hand away from your clit. He frowned, ready to chastise you but the words caught in his throat as he felt the gush of your cum around his cock.

"Shit, baby," he tossed his head back and moaned, "Messy baby, squirting for me...what a good girl!"

His grip suddenly tightened around your hips and you gasped as the sting of his knot stretching your walls. Immediately, you felt the gush of his hot cum against your walls. He pulsed in time to each spurt and he groaned in pleasure as his thighs trembled through the high.

It didn't take long for his knot to go down. When he pulled out, you gasped as his cum dribbled from your still gaping hole. He groaned, catching some on his thumb to smear along your folds.

"God...you're incredible," he whispered, smiling when you curled up on your side.

Turning around, he took a moment to shut the stream off before turning his attention back to you.

Peppering your face with kisses, he let you cling to him to let the high from being knotted by your Alpha wear off.

He always told you it was his favorite part — when you became clingy and needy for his comfort after sex. You were so sweet and soft, it made him proud as an Alpha.

He closed his eyes and rested his head atop yours as you relaxed into his embrace and fell asleep.

“Hey babe!” Taehyung called, wondering where you were at.

You heard his footsteps approaching and turned to look at him from where you were loading the sheets into the washing machine. He was holding his phone as he walked up to you, casually leaning against the wall to watch you for a second.

“What?” you asked, shutting the washing machine to start the cycle.

“Jungkook invited us to a party,” he said, handing you the phone.

From: Jungkook [7:10PM] hey i know its short notice but theres a party tonight i was wondering if u guys wanna go with me?

You hummed, handing Taehyung’s phone back before shrugging, “I don’t mind. We haven’t been to one in ages.”

“Really?” Taehyung grinned, “I’ll let him know!”

“What time?” you asked, following closely behind him as you both went into the bedroom.

“He says 10,” Taehyung answered.

“We’ve got a bit of time then,” you sighed, laying back on the bed.

“That we do…” Taehyung crawled onto the bed and over your body until his lips reached yours, “And I can think of a way to kill an hour.”

“Oh?” you raised a brow, already feeling your body heating up at the dark look in his eyes, “How’s that?”

“Wanna eat your pussy so every Alpha at that party will be able to smell how sweet your cum is,” he growled, making your breath hitch and eyes flutter.

“Please,” you whined, placing your hand on his shoulder to urge him down.

“Ah, my good little Omega,” he grinned as you shivered under the praise.

He flipped your skirt up and groaned at the sight of your cute powder blue cotton panties.

Instead of taking them off, he simply moved them to the side. Groaning at the sight of your wet folds, he felt his mouth begin to water at even the thought of your taste.

Not wasting any time, he leaned forward to slide his tongue between your folds. His eyes rolled back and he wrapped his arms around your thighs to keep your spread open for him. You cried out, tangling your fingers in his hair as he began to eat you like a starving man.

He didn't care that your juices were smearing all over his face. His tongue found its way into your entrance, only slightly fulfilling your need to be filled.

Your back arched and he groaned, pulling back and reaching down to spread your folds. Looking down, you saw his pupils were blown wide and his lips were shining red with your juices and swollen. Using thumb to pull the hood of your clit back, he immediately captured the exposed bud in his mouth.

You pulled on his hair, making his cock twitch in his pants and he began to slowly roll his hips against the bed.

Your breathing stuttered and you found yourself grinding down on his mouth. He groaned, lashing your clit with his tongue to make you tremble. The louder your moans became, the faster he ground down into the bed. His cock hurt, trapped in the suffocating material of his jeans but he was more concerned with making you cum.

Your juices were sweet on his tongue and your clit was pulsing in his mouth, indicating you were growing closer and closer with every second his mouth was on you. Looking down only again, you shuddered at how determined he looked — he was desperate to taste your cum on his tongue.

Finally, your whole body froze.

Taehyung whimpered into your cunt, his own his taking over him as he came in his jeans. His felt his cum, hot on his own skin as he continued to hump the bed until he couldn't take it anymore.

His tongue never let up on licking and sucking on your clit as you came. You trembled and gushed sweet cum that he eagerly caught with his tongue and swallowed down with a moan.

He pulled away he felt your hand go lax in his hair. He sat on his heels looking at you as he licked his lips and collected every drop of you he could from his face to taste.

You squeezed your thighs shut, still throbbing in the aftermath of your orgasm. Taehyung watched you with a proud smirk.

"Now I have to change my panties..." you panted, finally relaxing completely against the bed.

"No you don't," your boyfriend grinned, making you roll your eyes.

You were still feeling the excitement from having Taehyung eating you out by the time you stepped foot into the party.

“Hey, you guys!” Jungkook grinned, bounding over to you happily. He had a red cup in his hand and it was clear he had already been drinking before you arrived. Without wasting a second he shoved the cup into your hand and urged you to drink.

Sharing a look with Taehyung, you shrugged and took a few big gulps before handing it to Taehyung who downed the rest of it. Jungkook laughed happily and urged both of you to follow him to the kitchen.

“This is my friend’s house,” he explained as he grabbed a bottle of vodka and filled the cup back up, “If you want, we can just hang out in one of the rooms.”

“Sure, I don’t know anyone here anyway,” Taehyung took your hand and you both hurried to follow after Jungkook.

The younger held the mostly full bottle of vodka in one hand and the half-filled red cup in the other as he ran up the stairs two at a time. He smiled triumphantly as he waited at the top for you two to catch up. Finally, he picked a room that he had to unlock with a key, ushering you both inside before he turned around and locked it once again.

You looked around, seeing it was a TV room. It had a big screen on the wall and a big, comfy L-couch situated in the middle of the room with several throw pillows and blankets to use.

“Have a seat, my friends,” Jungkook motioned to the couch as he placed to bottle and cup on the table. He flopped back and put his feet up, grabbing the remote to turn the TV on.

You reached forward as you took a seat, grabbing the red cup to take a few sips. Taehyung took a seat beside you, throwing his arm over your shoulder to hold you close. Jungkook was Netflix surfing for a few minutes before settling on Archer.

The three of you sat in relative silence as you shared the cup of vodka, occasionally filling it back up until you were pleasantly buzzed.

You laughed at a scene on Archer, unaware of the gaze burning holes through you. Beneath your ear, Taehyung’s heart sped up as he watched Jungkook’s tongue slide over his bottom lip before he tucked it between his teeth.

Alcohol always made you feel sleepy, so you snuggled up against Taehyung with a small smile on your lips. He leaned down and pressed a kiss against your head.

“Hey Kook,” he said, making the younger break his gaze from you, “Hand me a blanket.”

“Oh, sure,” he mumbled, turning around to grab the one thrown over the back of the couch behind him.

When he reached out to hand it to Taehyung, he paused, “Oh, just lay it over her for me,” Taehyung smiled.

Jungkook swallowed thickly and moved forward, placing the blanket over your curled up form. He smoothed it down and Taehyung noted how his hands lingered for just a second too long before he returned to his seat. If Taehyung was any closer, he would have heard the younger Alpha’s heart pounding erratically.

“Hey Tae…?” he said suddenly, bringing Taehyung out of his thoughts. He hummed, turning his gaze to Jungkook, “I’ve been curious,” his words were slurred from the alcohol and he paused to take another sip, “How is it that you can be so cool with just...sharing her with the world? I mean...she’s your Omega…”

Taehyung shrugged, glancing down at you, “She’s not my property and as long as she’s not cheating...she’s free to do anything she wants as long as it’s in a safe environment.”

Jungkook lets out a soft hum, his head lolling drunkenly, “If she was mine, I’d never let anyone see that side of her. Omega’s too precious to let just any asshole jerk off to…”

Taehyung smiled softly, stroking your hair as you slept away on his chest.

It was nearing 1:30 in the morning before Taehyung decided he wanted to go home. He and Jungkook had watched a Pirates of the Carribean movie to pass the time and sobered up in the meantime.You had also managed to sleep your drunkenness off, though you hadn’t drunk as much as they had.

Stumbling into the house, Taehyung was surprised to find himself pinned to the wall with your lips on his. He groaned, tangling his hand in your hair as you slipped your hand down the front of his jeans to grip his cock. He growled, feeling himself quickly harden as the scent of your arousal pooling in your panties reached his nose.

He eagerly reciprocated your excitement, hiking up your skirt to tear your panties down your legs. You shivered as his nails scraped along your skin, a little prick of pain in the pleasure. His fingers found your folds, wet and ready for him.

“What’s got you excited, little slut?” he growled, plunging two long fingers into your painfully empty cunt.

Your breathing stuttered and you clutched the front of his shirt as he easily found your sweet spot, abusing it until you were squirming against him and your slick was dripping down his wrist. He chuckled, leaning down to press his lips against your neck.

“Please,” you breathed, reaching down to undo the button and zipper of his jeans.

“Tell me why you’re so fucking needy first,” he snapped, clenching his jaw as you pulled his cock free, wrapping your little fist around him and squeezing.

“I-I…” you whimpered, pumping him slowly, “I don’t know…”

“You don’t know?” he scoffed, pulling his fingers from your dripping cunt and bringing them up to slide into your mouth. You whimpered at your own taste and felt his cock throb in your hand, “I think you do.”

“I-I don’t,” you whispered, eyes falling to the fat head of his cock as it peeked through your fist.

“You know what I think?” he asked, a smirk forming on his lips, “I think little Jungkookie got your little pussy wet.”

You swallowed thickly, giving his length a subtle squeeze, “I…”

“I’m right, huh?” he chuckled, taking your hand from his cock.

You gasped as he suddenly lifted you from the back of your thighs, pinning you against the wall. Your cunt, opened from Taehyung’s fingers, was positioned over his tip. He could see the way your gaze darkened in desire at having him so close.

“Tell me,” he commanded, prodding your hole. You squirmed, whimpering impatiently, “Tell me you got wet because of Jungkook.”

“Alpha, please,” you whined.

“Don’t try that with me,” he snapped, making you frown, “Tell me and I’ll fuck you.”

“I…” you licked your lips, looking down at the cock you were so desperate for, “I-I got wet because of Jungkook.”

“That’s my good girl,” he chuckled darkly before his hips surged forwards and filled you to the hilt.

You both groaned in unison at the feeling. You were immediately grinding down on him, needing him to move. He clenched his teeth as he set a hasty pace, the both of you knowing it was going to just be a quickie. Still, you were dripping down his length and soaking the cotton of his boxers.

“F-Fuck!” you cried out, wrapping your arms around his neck. He panted against your shoulder with the exertion of his pace.

“You gonna cum already?” he scoffed, tone condescending, “Can’t believe little Jungkookie got you this riled up without even doing anything. Little whore, getting wet over other Alphas…”

His words had you coming undone, twitching in his grasp as you gushed around his cock. He hissed at how tightly you squeezed around him, halting his movement until the rhythmic clenching of your walls had him cumming. You whined in disappointment when you realized he hadn’t knotted, making him chuckle.

“My sweet Omega,” he cooed, letting your legs down while supporting your weight until you could properly walk, “Let’s get washed up and in bed.”

Watching you sleep, Taehyung thought about the look in your eyes when he talked about Jungkook. Biting back a smirk, he rolled over and wrapped himself around you.

When he woke up in the morning, he called up Jungkook before you even woke up. Before he left, he let you know through your sleep hazed mind that he was going to hang out with the other Alpha.

Taehyung hopped in his car and followed the GPS to the address Jungkook had sent him. It was a small apartment complex that the younger lived in and easy enough to get in and find Jungkook’s place.

“Hey!” he greeted as Jungkook let him in.

It was a modest, lightly decorated apartment. There was a blanket piled on the couch indicating that was probably where he had been sitting before he arrived.

“Hey, what brings you over so early?” Jungkook asked, hanging Taehyung’s coat on the wall hook.

“I wanted to talk to you about something,” the words had Jungkook pausing and turning to look at his friend.

“Oh? What’s up?” Jungkook shifted on his feet as he watched Taehyung lean back casually against the wall with his hands in his pockets.

“It’s about ______,” those words had Jungkook freezing.

“Wh-What about her?” he asked, fidgeting with the fabric of his couch as he leaned against the back of it in hopes of matching Taehyung’s casualness.

“I know you like her,” Taehyung said, “Why wouldn’t you, though? She is just perfect isn’t she?” he took sick amusement in watching his friend scramble for a way to defend himself, “You’ve seen her on her knees sucking my dick...you’ve seen her face when I make her cum...the way she begs for cum and a knot.”

He grinned, stepping up to Jungkook’s trembling frame. He knew the boy was hard in his sweats simply remembering all the things Taehyung talked about.

His eyes fluttered and he licked his lips, “Y-Yeah she...she’s great…”

Taehyung chuckled, shaking his head before playfully shoving his friend’s shoulder. Jungkook’s doe eyes were wide in confusion, “You’re so cute, Kook.”

“Wh-What’re you talking about?” Jungkook’s voice was shaky, still nervous from Taehyung’s protective demeanor.

“I was just teasing you,” Taehyung shrugged, “I actually came over here to ask if you wanted to have a threesome.”

Jungkook shoulders relaxed and his face went blank. He stared at your boyfriend for several seconds, blinking repeatedly as he processed the words.

“Huh?” was all he could conjure up.

Taehyung chuckled, “I know she thinks you’re hot too so I figured why not?”

“Dude…” Jungkook heaved a big sigh, hanging his head, “I thought you were going to fucking kill me!”

“Nah,” Taehyung shook his head, “I get it if you think she’s hot or you wanna bang her. I’m not mad about it.”

“She um...she wants to have a threesome as well?” Jungkook asked, almost nervously.

“I haven’t asked her but…” he chuckled, licking his lips, “I brought you up to her last night and...she seemed interested in fucking you.”

“Whoa…” Jungkook smiled, “If she’s down and you’re cool with it then...hell yeah!”

“Perfect,” Taehyung patted his friend on the shoulder, “I’m going to raid your kitchen because I haven’t eaten anything yet today.”

“Where were you all day?” you asked when he stepped through the door.

“I told you I was with Jungkook,” your boyfriend replied as he slipped his shoes off.

“Yeah I know but like...why?” you turned around when he entered the kitchen, where you were making dinner.

“Wanted to proposition him,” Taehyung shrugged, opening the refrigerator to pull out a can of Coke.

“Oh? How’d that go?” you stirred the sauce in the pan while Taehyung took a seat behind you at the table.

“He agreed,” Taehyung smirked into his soda can when you turned around with a brow raised.

“Care to share with the class?” you mumbled, placing the lid on the pan before taking a seat beside him.

“Well,” he leaned forward, his face inches from yours with that smirk still on his lips, “I asked how he would feel about having a threesome with us.”

“Taehyung!” you gasped, smacking his shoulder before dissolving into laughter, “You did not!”

“I did!” Taehyung began laughing with you, “I scared him as well...made him think I was pissed he wanted to bang you. He was shaking.”

“Tae!” you cried, “You’re so mean!”

“I know but I couldn’t resist!” he defended himself, taking your hand before you could smack his shoulder again. You sighed, a smile still on your lips as he pressed a kiss to your palm, “He agreed so...all I need to know is if you’re on board or not.”

“Of course I agree,” you rolled your eyes.

Before either of you could say anything else, the timer on your stove went off and you both moved to get dinner on the table.

Taehyung moves fast, and he wasted no time in setting everything up.

You were getting ready to stream in just a few hours with Taehyung when the doorbell rang. Since you were closer to the door, you answered it. The surprise you felt when you were met with the bright eyes of Jeon Jungkook had you stunned.

“Wh-What are you doing here?” you asked, waving him in.

“Tae invited me,” he answered easily, hanging up his coat and kicking his shoes off.

“Why?” you frowned when you received only a shrug in response.

“Ah good, you’re here!” Taehyung grinned, walking out of the hallway shirtless.

Jungkook took a moment to admire the smooth expanse of tan skin before questioning the elder on what was going on.

“We’re going to have our threesome,” you gaped at his words speechless before Jungkook spoke up.

“Aren’t you streaming tonight?” he asked, which Taehyung nodded at, “So...how are we doing it tonight?”

“We’re doing it live!” Jungkook choked on his spit at the words, eyes darting to you quickly.

Your lips were pursed in a pout before you folded your arms over your chest and glared at your boyfriend, “When did we decide this?”

“Hey, if I’m gonna let him fuck my Omega…” he shot a quick look towards Jungkook, who held his hands up in defense, “I’m at least going to make some money off it,” he watched your face carefully and waited for a response but when he didn’t get one, he took your hand in his, “If you don’t want too—”

“No, I’m good with it,” you looked towards Jungkook, “Are you? It’ll be your first time on camera, right?”

“I um...I actually really like the idea…” he confessed, cheeks turning pink.

“Great, it’s settled then!” Taehyung grinned, “Jungkook you can use our bathroom to freshen up while we get the setup running.”

Truthfully, he didn’t really need your help. You sat on the bed watching as he set the camera up and connected it to the laptop.

You were practically vibrating in excitement by the time you saw yourself on the screen.

"You're starting now? Without him?" you asked softly just as the red light turned on to indicate you were now live.

The number of viewers quickly jumped and excited comments flooded in about how they had missed you and where Taehyung was.

"Yeah, why not?" Taehyung chuckled, stepping out from behind the camera, "It can be a nice surprise."

You giggled as he dropped on his knees in front of the bed. The back of his head and shoulders were in view as he began to pepper kisses along the skin of your calves and thighs.

"You look so cute in my clothes," he chuckled, referring to the hoodie you were wearing.

"They smell like you," you mumbled, making him smile against your thigh.

He gave you a soft bite before reaching up to find the hem of your shorts that were obscured by the length of his hoodie.

Tossing them away, he cupped your core through your panties. You sighed, biting you bottom lip and leaning back to let him stroke your slit through the fabric. It was a bit rough on your clit but the texture added to the pleasure.

Suddenly, the bathroom door opened and Jungkook stood there with a towel wrapped around his waist looking a little sheepish.

"I uh...didn't have spare...what're you doing?" he blinked owlishly as he stepped forward to see past the camera set up to find Taehyung on his knees.

"Kook..." Taehyung smiled, waving him over, "We started without you, sorry."

"I-It was his idea..." you mumbled, stuttering as Taehyung lightly slapped your folds through your panties before standing up.

"Everyone, we have an even sweeter treat tonight," Taehyung grinned, tugging Jungkook into the frame and pushing him down to sit beside you, "This is Kook, he's an Alpha and he's going to be fucking my Omega."

You looked to Jungkook, who froze where he sat. His eyes were wide and he looked almost scared but you could see the way he was getting hard beneath the towel.

"I-I am?" he stuttered out, making Taehyung chuckle.

"Of course, what did you think we were doing?" you wanted to chastise your boyfriend for teasing the younger but stayed quiet.

It seemed that Jungkook easily took the offer as he turned to look at you. He cupped your jaw and drew you in for a kiss. It was soft and sweet, he was tasting you for the first time. He wanted to experience a gentle kiss with you and you eagerly allowed him that.

Taehyung huffed out a small laugh as he backed away from the two of you. He took his seat in the comfortable chair near the bed, keeping his eyes on the two of you.

Beneath the tight fabric of his dark wash jeans, Taehyung's cock was painfully hard. Watching how excited Jungkook was for his Omega excited him, filled him with pride. He knew how desirable and perfect his Omega was and it made him feel so lucky to have you as his.

Jungkook's behavior changed quickly and you suddenly found yourself pinned beneath his weight. His fingers slid beneath the heavy fabric of your hoodie up. He paused just before your breasts came into view, dipping his head down to press his lips against your skin. Goosebumps rose following the path of his feather-light kisses.

Taking a deep breath, he pushed your hoodie off, letting out a soft curse as your breasts came into view. He wasted no time tossing the hoodie towards Taehyung. The elder chuckled as the fabric met his face before he chucked it on the ground and settled his gaze back on you.

Jungkook's lips found your right nipple, making you keen. He groaned against your breast as you tangled your hand into his hair and tugged. His towel came undone and fell, exposing his dripping cock. Taehyung's own heart stuttered in his chest at the sight and he had the urge to wrap his fist around the younger and have him whimpering beneath his control.

But alas, it wasn't his turn.

"Please, Kook," you whined, making Jungkook groan. He wished he could hear you calling him 'Alpha' — but it was an impossible desire.

"What is it, baby?" he asked, panting against your breast before giving that fragile skin a soft nip.

"Please touch me," you begged, arching your hips to meet his throbbing cock.

He groaned, whispers of profanity escaping his lips as he eagerly stripped you down completely bare. Spreading your legs, he felt his cock drool at the sight of your slick coated folds.

His thumb met your slit, collecting your arousal on the digit to bring to his lips. He whimpered at the taste, his eyes rolling back in his head.

"Please, make me cum," you asked, biting your lip as you reached down and spread yourself open.

Jungkook's mouth fell open at the sight of your dripping hole and hardened clit that was clearly aching for his touch.

"I don't think so, baby," he chuckled, gripping beneath your knees to pin your thighs open. Your folds spread obscenely and he slid the head of his cock against you. Your thighs trembled as he drug the thick vein on the underside over your clit, "You're going to cum on my cock, got it?"

"Y-Yes," you whispered, meeting his gaze as he reached down to grip his own cock.

Neither of you breathed as he sunk into your clenching cunt.

"Shit..." Jungkook breathed, eyes rolling at the feeling of you squeezing around him.

You were hot and tight around him, felt better than he could have dreamed. From the sidelines, Taehyung squeezed his own cock through his jeans. He was painfully hard and fuck if seeing Jungkook's fat cock spreading you open didn't make him throb. His boxers were no doubt soaked from his own arousal.

Jungkook immediately set a pace that had you crying out. Your breasts bounced in time to his thrusts and he couldn't help but cup on in his hand. As he pinched your nipple, he felt you clench around him. You were soaking his cock, in your slick — it smells so sweet that he was beginning to regret not taking the time to eat you out.

Maybe Taehyung would let him have a taste later.

At the thought of your boyfriend, he looked over at the elder. His hand was stroking himself over his jeans and his eyes were lidded. Instead of watching him, his eyes were on you. It irked Jungkook. He wanted Taehyung to look at him.

"A-Ah, please—" you choked out, clawing the flawless skin of his back, leaving angry red marks.

Jungkook groaned, leading down and pressing his lips against yours. You whimpered into his mouth, clutching onto him. Peering down to where his cock was stuffing you full, his pace stuttered at the juices you were drooling around him.

"My cock's big huh?" Jungkook growled in your ear.

You nodded, "F-Feels so good."

"Yeah?" the Alpha chuckled, casting another glance towards Taehyung where he was sat casually in the chair still. It irritated him that the elder looked completely unbothered by the sight of another Alpha balls deep in his Omega. He wanted to rile him up, see him for the Alpha he really was — get his attention, "Bigger than Tae's? Hm?"

You gasped in shock but still couldn't help but clench around his cock in response, making him laugh.

From the chair, Taehyung's eyes narrowed into a glare. His jaw clenched and he finally moved, sitting forward with his elbows on his knees. You were whining and squirming in pleasure beneath the other Alpha and for the first time he felt the burn of possessiveness. He snapped when he heard Jungkook mutter, "Bet I fuck you better than him, huh?"

You met Jungkook's gaze, worried about if he knew what he was saying but you saw the excited glint in his eye and the playful smirk on his lips. Immediately, you understood the game he was playing — wanted to fire the most dominant Alpha up and make him angry.

It was also a game you enjoyed playing.

Your heart stuttered when Taehyung stormed up to the side of the bed. Jungkook continued to fuck you until Taehyung grabbed a fistful of his hair. The sting made him hiss and he stood buried to the hilt inside you.

"I'd be careful if I were you," Taehyung growled, using a voice even you rarely heard, "Don't forget who's Omega it is you're fucking."

"And it's also your Omega who's creaming on my cock," Jungkook shot back.

Taehyung let out an angry growl that had you clenching around Jungkook again. The younger groaned at the feeling, lashes fluttering.

Your boyfriend suddenly yanked the other back so his cock popped out of your cunt. You could feel yourself gaping around nothing as your pussy fluttered.

Jungkook's back was pressed to Taehyung's front. You clenched your thighs together at the sight of the younger showing submissiveness to your boyfriend by baring his neck. Taehyung took the invitation and opened his mouth, letting his teeth find purchase on the fragile skin. Jungkook winced a bit but it didn't break skin — just a warning.

Then he reached down and took Jungkook's leaking cock into his hand. The younger shuddered and groaned, mouth dropping open as he watched Taehyung give his length a couple quick strokes.

"You better remember that I can always fuck you like an Omega and make you cum on my cock, Kook," Taehyung hissed, squeezing Jungkook's cock until he whined, "Don't get a big head because you've got my Omega's cunt stuffed, hm?"

Jungkook's eyes fluttered and he gave a noncommittal nod. He took it anyway and backed off once again, sparing you a fleeting glance before he took his seat again.

You relaxed into the sheets again when Jungkook quickly slipped his cock back into you. You whined, wrapping your legs around his waist as he resumed the same pace he'd kept earlier. It was easy to wind you back up given the aggressive display of dominance you'd seen from your boyfriend. Jungkook seemed in a daze as he buried his face into your neck and kissed the skin there.

"Fuck," he groaned, feeling his knot begin to swell.

"M-Make me cum, Kook..." you begged, arching your hips up.

He grunted, resting all his weight on one arm as he reached down to find your clit. You keened, eyes rolling back.

"C-Cum, baby," he urged, voice strained as he struggled to hold his own high back, "Be a good Omega and cum for me."

When you fell over the edge, it was a low cry that set Jungkook off. He pulled out of you, missing the distressed whimper from you, and gripped his cock as he spilled over your stomach.

You watched the mess pool and slide down your side to the sheets. Jungkook relaxed and looked down at you, cock giving a valiant kick at the sight of you marked with his cum.

After a moment, Taehyung stood up and approached the two of you.

"You know..." your boyfriend sighed, sounding almost bored, "For someone who talked such a big game about how well you can use that cock of yours..."

He sat down beside you and pulled you so you were sitting up and leaning against him. Jungkook watched with lidded eyes as Taehyung's hand found its way to your cunt. You gasped and eagerly spread your legs for him.

"You barely even got her off," Taehyung tsked, making a show of parting your folds for Jungkook so see your still leaking hole.

"I-what?" Jungkook breathed, still a little breathless from his own orgasm. He was so sure he felt you cumming around him.

"Ruined her orgasm," Taehyung mumbled, reaching up to collect some of Jungkook's cum. Jungkook's brain nearly short circuited as he began circling your clit using his cum, "Pretty mean, huh baby girl?"

You whimpered, nodding your head as you clung to your boyfriend's arm. Jungkook felt his face burn in humiliation as you acknowledged his mistake.

"You were such a good girl," Taehyung cooed, meeting Jungkook's shameful gaze, "Good girls don't get punished but that's what he did, huh? It's okay, your Alpha will make you cum since Kook clearly can't."

You didn't offer a reply, too lost in watching Taehyung smear Jungkook's cum on your clit. Jungkook's face was on fire and he quickly broke Taehyung's gaze, remembering all the people watching who saw what he'd done. The way he talked such a big game only to not even be able to make you cum properly.

It was punishment enough to watch the way you came so quickly and easily for your boyfriend. Your thighs shuddered and hugged his arm to sob out his name in the throes of pleasure.

He wished he had been able to feel it properly. Knowing he'd lost his one and only chance to make you cum on his cock — and knowing Taehyung was going to be able to do that any moment he wanted. It was a taunt.

Your boyfriend pressed a kiss to your temple and let you curl up as he bid goodbye to the viewers and turned the stream off.

"I swear, I am absolutely beat," Taehyung sighed, throwing his arm over your shoulder as he took your heavy bag from your hands.

"I don't even know why you came with me today," you mumbled, "You got up for no reason."

"I came to school with you!" Taehyung argued.

You laughed, playfully pinching his side, "You didn't even have class today!"

"Oh well shame on me for being a bad boyfriend and wanting to spend the day with you," he shot back sarcastically, "By the way, I have an idea."

"Oh?" you asked, wrapping your arms around him as a chill ran through you.

"How about Saturday night we watch Jungkookie's stream together," he whispered the words low in your ear and you nearly whimpered.

The idea of having his hand shoved down your panties as you both watched Jungkook get himself off — you eagerly agreed, making Taehyung beam happily.

Before the two of you could make it to your car, you were intercepted by an unfamiliar voice shouting, "Hey wait up!"

You both turned around to see a man, shorter than Taehyung and sporting bubblegum pink hair, running towards you.

"What's up?" Taehyung asked with a brow raised.

"Y-You're V and his girlfriend, right?" He panted, giving you a bright smile, "I'm a big fan!"

You and Taehyung shared a gaze before introducing yourselves properly, inviting the young man to lunch.

9K notes · View notes